Robinson Runaways discussion
Character Creation
>
Create your Mutant!
message 51:
by
cecilia
(new)
Jul 25, 2013 04:51PM

reply
|
flag

Nickname: Ricky or Nicki
Age: 16
Gender: F
Birthday: July 6
Hometown: New York
Power: She can change bodies with anyone
Advantage: She has access to all thoughts and feeling of that person. She has complete control over the persons body, its as if that person never existed. If she wanted to, she could potentially live forever by changing bodies with someone before they died.
Disadvantage The person she switches bodies with has control of Veronicas body, and access to all her thoughts. They could make her do anything they wanted, who knows how that would end out...
Appearance:
She has natural light red hair that flows in long, slight waves down her back. She is covered in freckles, brought out by the sun. Her face, arms, and the back of her hands are freckled. Her complexion is fairly pale. She is about 5'6 with sharp blue/gray eyes

(view spoiler)
Personality: She is the kind of person who doesn't get pushed around. She has a high head, but doesn't push people around. She only uses this side when people try and push her around. Her appearance might give someone the impression that she will shove others to get what she wants, but it is merely self defense. Normally she is pretty calm and keeps to herself. Don't bother her, and she wont bother you. She wears this mask to hid the terror she feels inside
History: She was adopted at the age of six by a young couple who couldn't have children. It wasn't a bad home, actually, it was as perfect as you could get with adoption. Her family loved and cared for her as if she were their own. But that wasn't enough to keep the hospital away. She is terrified it and everything that comes with it. Needles, stethoscopes, and even a scale is enough to make her cry. She spends just as much time, if not more, in a hospital then at home. She has hemophilia.
They first found out when she had recently turned seven, loosing her first tooth. The bleeding, so much blood and it wouldn't stop. It was so bad that she actually passed out at some point. When she woke, she was in the hospital, connected to machines. She started panicking, what was going on. The only sounds came from the low hums and beeps of machines. At some point or another, people filed into the room. Some she knew, some she would come to know. Doctors, nurses, family.
By now she is very careful of the things she does. No sports, nothing that would involve contact. She couldn't risk it. There have been several incidents where she has come close, but she pulled through. One was when her parents agreed to let her try out of soccer. She actually made the team, but at her second game, someone hit her with their cleat, causing a cut to run down her leg. Now she has a light scar. The only sport she does now is running on her own time.
She lives in terror everyday. But can you blame her for being afraid to leave the house? Being able to die from a simple bruise. She has had several blood transfusions, but its hard to find a donor. Its not as simple as it seems when your blood type O-. What were the chances of her having the rarest blood type with hemophilia-which isn't common in females because it is a sex-link inherited trait. Still, she wears a hard attitude to hid what she goes through. Its one of the only things that keep her going. She wont be pushed around, refuses it.
Crush: Open
Family: Foster parents; Lena and Alec McCarter
Other:
>She is left handed
>She is allergic to gluten["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>


☞ Briony
GENDER: Feminine
USAGE: English (Rare)
PRONOUNCED: BRIE-ə-nee
Meaning & History
From the name of a type of Eurasian vine, formerly used as medicine. It ultimately derives from Greek βρυω (bryo) "to swell".
☞ Imogen
GENDER: Feminine
USAGE: English (British)
PRONOUNCED: IM-ə-jən
Meaning & History
The name of a princess in the play 'Cymbeline' (1609) by Shakespeare. He based her on a legendary character named Innogen, but the name was printed incorrectly and never corrected. The name Innogen is probably derived from Gaelic inghean meaning "maiden".
☞ Markos
Greek: from the personal name Markos or a shortened form of patronymic derivatives of this, for example Markopoulos, Markakis, or composite names such as Markantonakis ‘son of Mark Anthony’.

{Gender} Feminine {Female} ♀
{Sexuality} Heterosexual ⚥
Heterosexuality is romantic attraction, sexual attraction or sexual behavior between persons of opposite sex or gender in the gender binary.
{Nationalities}
⇉ Briony is derived of Greek and Scottish ethnicities.
{Age} Seventeen {17}
{Date of Birth} September 27th
{Place of Birth} Ahnapee, Wisconsin [Population: 949]
{Time of Birth} 9:43 A.M.
{Ability}
Mimicry
➟ This ability allows its possessor to morph into another person. It also includes the ability to mimic the person's voice. However, the possessor must have had physical contact with the person beforehand.
Downside:(view spoiler)

{Appearance}

(view spoiler)
✥ Height: 5'7"
✥ Weight: 117.43 pounds
✥ Hair Colour: Briony's hair is a blonde hue.
✥ Eye Colour: Pigmented a beautiful cornflower blue, Briony's eyes are considered to be her best feature.
✥ Body Type: Slim
✥ Distinctive Markings: (view spoiler)

{Personality}
⇧Amiable
⇧Intelligent
⇧Humorous
⇩Closed-off
⇩Shy
⇩Pessimistic
Amiable
Briony is probably one of the kindest girls you'll ever meet. She's a caring soul who'll help out anyone in need. Because of her closed-off nature, Briony doesn't get to show her sweet side too often. However, if you manage to get close to her and earn her trust, expect her to be a loyal companion. Briony's kindness shouldn't be taken advantage of. Although she is eager to offer her help to anyone and everyone, she'll also be quick to hold a grudge if manipulated.
Intelligent
Briony is extremely clever and has the ability to discuss every subject under the sun - politics, religion, travel - then just as easily switch to talking about the latest celebrity faux pas. She is witty, quick with one-liners and will have a nasty comeback on the tip of her tongue before you even insult her.
So how do you describe Briony enough to do her justice? How do you catch a cloud and pin it down? Easily bored, Briony needs constant change, movement, and communication to feel challenged and entertained.
(view spoiler)
Humorous
Briony has a wonderful sense of humor. Like her kindness, Briony's funniness isn't shown due to her shy and closed-off nature. However, crack her outer protective armor, you'll find she cracks jokes in even the worst of situations to brighten the mood up. Although this is totally contradicting to her pessimistic nature, Briony likes making people laugh when they're down.
Closed-off
Because of her shady past, Briony has always been closed-off. She prefers to keep to herself and not mingle. Briony has always had trust issues and is unable to fully trust anyone. You can often find her sitting by herself, scribbling in the journal that she carries almost everywhere. You could say Briony's a bit of a loner, but she chooses to be alone.
Shy
Briony has always found mingling with others a struggling. However, she's very good with children and often finds it easier to talk to them then her peers. If Briony does by chance talk to you, there will a lot of hair tugging, lip biting and stuttering. Briony doesn't feel comfortable around the male population and will often go to extreme lengths to avoid her crushes. Albeit that, Briony wears her heart on her sleeve and "falls in love" easily.
Pessimistic
Briony tends to look at things in a negative light. If the road gets rocky, she expects the worst possible result. Briony doesn't do this intentionally. Because she was raised by her pessimistic mother Marie, Briony just grew up expecting the worst. Lately, she's been trying to look at things positively. However, she often fails.

{Basic History} Perhaps the Fates had decided Briony Imogen Markos would not have a happy childhood far before she was born. After all, her parents were never meant to be together. It was your typical Romeo and Juliet story. A young woman from a rich background and a family who expects highly of her throws everything away for the penniless, reckless troublemaker. And so a secret love began, growing so passionate that one day, Marie ran from her family, fueled by love and the thought of freedom.
She and her Romeo adapted to life on very little. They moved to a small town in Wisconsin with their little savings and took to the solitude. Albeit what they lacked in money, they made up for in love. Marie was convinced that the man by her side was the one she'd spend her life with. Everything was perfect.
Until it wasn't. Her Romeo was a wanderer, a traveler, a man who went where the wind blew him. Marie wanted oh, so badly a family. The two were doomed from the start.
And so, although their destined paths met, they did not entwine. Three years, six months, and fourteen days later, Her Romeo was gone; said he loved her but he loved the seas more, wanted to sail them for a hundred days and a hundred nights. A note was left.
Dearest Marie,
While I am bond to land, my heart will always remain in the grasp of the sea. A hundred days, a hundred nights. I shall be back.
~ John Markos.
He never came back.
Marie tried contacting John over the course of a hundred days, but it was soon found out he had changed his last name to a less conspicuous surname and told everyone he didn't have a wife.
And so, he disappeared, leaving behind a broken promise and a broken heart.
The only memory of him that remained was scrawled into a tree in the backyard of their house.
M.M. + J.M.
Marie would eventually have that tree tore down.
So where does little Briony fit into all of this? She was the love child of the couple. Adopted during a phase where Marie and John were sure they were destined to be together forever. This phase didn't last long. Two months after Briony was adopted, John left. Briony was adopted at the age of four, her memory of the past years completely wiped. She had forgotten her name as well, leading Marie and John to rename her. Although she never really knew her foster father, she thinks highly of him in her daydreams. Who else can she rely on? Certainly not her foster mother. The woman is unstable, constantly having mood swings, and barely able to provide for her daughters and herself.
And then, a year to the day after Briony was adopted, Marie gave birth to another daughter with the mailman. She was named Teagan and so continued the line of odd names. Three years after Teagan's birth, Marie picked up her family and moved to Los Angeles so she could be closer to some of distant relatives.
Marie has progressed from her Juliet days, but she's still too frail to be a mother. Nevertheless, she's the only person the girls have.

{Relationship Status} ❒ Taken ✔Single
{Crush} Currently, no one. But, Briony has been known to wear her heart on her sleeve.
{Relationships}
⇑ Foster Mother {Marie Markos}
Status: Alive, but not so well.
⇑ Foster Father {John Smith}
Status: Unknown
⇑ Sister {Teagan Simone Markos}
Status: Alive and well.
⇑ Best friend {Kennedy Richards}
Status: Alive and well.
⇓ Cousin {Genevieve Markos}
Status: Alive and well.
⇓ Ex-boyfriend {Adam Wade}
Status: Alive and well.
⇓Nemesis {River Gramham}
Status: Alive and well (unfortunately).
{Strengths}
✔ Briony's exceptionally intelligent.
✔ She's sociable and able to get along with just about anyone.
✔ Briony is very persuasive.
{Weaknesses}
✘ Like most with an unstable childhood, Briony has trust issues.
✘ Self doubt is a killer. Briony is constantly putting herself down.
✘ Entomophobia-- Briony is terrified of anything with wings or tiny, hairy feet.
{Other} Briony has a bad habit of smoking. She's tried quitting multiple times but all attempts have failed.["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>

Age: 15
Gender: Female
Birthday: July 19
Hometown: New York City
Power: Can turn luck in her favor. It only lasts for a limited time, and she feels very sick afterwards.
Appearance:

Personality: She's quiet, but inside she's bubbly and confident, because of her power. She tries not to use her power that often, because it marks her out. If she's in a bad situation, however, she'll use this power to get out. Olivia loves all things that are beautiful, and is very lonely.
History: Olivia was taken away from her biological parents when she was a baby, of course. She used her power to escape from Robinson. When she was five, a care worker found her huddled in the streets. Olivia was promptly put into an Orphanage. There, the children sensed something different about Olivia. Most of them stayed out of her way. She was never taken in, despite her looks, which has always bemused Carers. Olivia attended the local high school and lived totally normally. Until she found the letter.
Family:
Other:

Character is under MAJOR construction.
Name:
Age:
Gender:
Birthday:
Hometown: (New York City or Los Angeles)
Power:
Appearance:

Personality: (at least five sentences. Actual sentences, please.)
History: (Ten sentences or more please :) )
Crush:
Family:
Other:

U N D E R_C O N S T R U C T I O N
✒ Name: Darlene Irina Kristonova
☪ Nickname: Darlene
✒ Age: Well... Darlene's age is quite complicated. Everyone around her, even her own self, thinks that she's a 15-year-old teenager. Little do they know that her actual age is 20.
✒ Gender: Female
✒ Birthday: July 13th
✒ Hometown: Manhattan, New York City
✒ Power:
✒ Appearance:
✒ Personality:
✒ History:
✒ Family:
✒ Relationship Status/Crush:
☪ Sexuality:
✒ Other Facts:

Shout-out to Aria ^^ I discover Rosie Tupper from her ;)

[ Age ] 17
[ Date/Time/Location of birth ] June 5/13:20 o'clock/Venice, Italy
[ Gender ] Female
[ Sexuality ] Heterosexual
[ Hometown ] New York City
[ Power ] Vitakinesis
This power enables the user to sense and manipulate the essences of life. The user may return or give someone life force, meaning they can heal, regenerate someone's limbs or organs, and sense when someone is about to die or be fatally wounded.
The user will be left exhausted after use, and will have to absorb someone's life-force in order to heal or gather the energy to heal others. This could mean their own life force or that of another. This ability does mean that life force could be given to the dead, however their body would not be reanimated. The user cannot use this ability on themselves.
(view spoiler)
[ Appearance ]

[ Hair ] A soft brown with light blonde highlights
[ Eyes ] Brown, like chocolate
[ Skin tone ] Tan, and it's all natural
[ Height ] 5'0
[ Weight ] 76 lbs
[ Personality ]
Charlotte is extremely introverted. She tries to avoid speaking to people, and absolutely refuses to get within three feet of anyone. She's constantly living in fear of accidentally using her power. Charlotte is what anyone would call beautiful, though she does try to hide it. Charlotte is very insecure, always worried that no one wants her, and being adopted doesn't help that fear. All Charlotte has ever really wanted was someone she was sure that loved her, but she's never really felt that way before. Her intelligence has always caused Charlotte to stand out in any setting. She can talk for hours on any given topic, and still have facts to spare.
Quite honestly, Charlotte is a lovely girl. She's smart, sweet, kind, funny, and definitely fun to be around, but she's so afraid of causing anyone pain that she won't allow herself to get close. Charlotte's powers have unnerved her, and she doesn't like to get close to people. Her low self esteem renders her as something of a pessimist, though it's not hard to get her to see the bright side. Charlotte is stubborn, though with persistence it is possible to sway her views.
[ History ]
Before the Experiments
Charlotte was born into a good family, wealthy, caring, excited to have a daughter, and lived in a nice home in Venice, Italy. Charlotte's life would have been perfect if her parents had lived past the first hour of it. Her father had died earlier that day in a mass shooting, her mother directly after childbirth. The orphaned little girl was quickly taken under Robinson's wing.
The Experiments
One must understand that Charlotte had never been one of the mutants Edward rushed to create. He thought of her skill as unimportant, almost, until he desperately needed it perfected. Cale, one of the other mutants, had used his death touch on the man, and he needed someone healing him. Charlotte's power wasn't perfected until that point. That was what started the deterioration of her health; Cale's damage upon Edward had damaged her when she fixed it.
Charlotte regenerated her first limb the day she turned two. After two years of painstaking experimentation, many failed attempts, and quite a few nearly fatal and almost successful attempts, Charlotte gave a legless man his legs back. Robinson's reaction was worse than Charlotte had ever dreamed of. Even at two, the little girl knew the man wasn't normal. He rewarded her actions with further experiments, thinking that he was helping her by making Charlotte 'more extraordinary.' In reality, he was simply shortening her life.
Early Childhood
After the experiments, escape, and memory wipe, Charlotte was thrown into the foster care system and adopted three years later, at the age of seven. The Mastriani family had strong roots in both Hispanic and Italian culture, and gave their adopted daughter anything she wanted, without spoiling her. The Mastrianis had a love for art that Charlotte would soon come to share with them.
Soon, Charlotte adopted a love for dance. She'd dance whenever she could, and it was, essentially, her lifeline. Dance was what she filled her free hours with, so naturally, even at the age of eight. Dance was like breathing to her, she'd die with out it.
Adolescence
Even with dance to keep her spirits up, Charlotte had always hated everything about school. No matter how hard she tried to blend in, there was always someone trying to bring her down, trying to break her. Charlotte couldn't stand going to school, where she knew she didn't fit in. Her ability was slowly killing her, tearing her apart from the inside out. That was the side effect of using it too much. Giving life meant taking it from somewhere else, and those experiments she'd been put through took away much of it. Charlotte often finds herself unwilling to live, but goes on, no matter what. She was constantly bullied, beat up, called names, stuffed in lockers, stolen from, and hated, all because she was sick from her power. Her power may have given life to others, but all it did was take her life away, followed by her will to do so.
The Note
Charlotte had been having an exceedingly bad day when she came across the note. Already, she'd been called an idiot, had her hair pulled, and come up without her phone, clearly stolen. Even in high school, kids just couldn't leave her well enough alone, could they? Finding the note on her locker shattered her life, taking her bad day to far worse. Were kids really so cruel as to pull a prank like that? Apparently so. Charlotte had never thought that prank to be real, to be something that wasn't a prank. Not even once.
[ Relationship Status ] Single
[ Family ]
※ Mario Mastriani ~ Adoptive Father
※ Clarissa Mastriani ~ Adoptive Mother
[ Other ]
※ Left-handed
※ Speaks Italian and Spanish at home
※ Dance genius["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>

Age: 17
Gender: Female
Birthday: Friday aug. 13th 1995
Hometown: NYC
Power: She can control earth. she can make it form and destroy it at her will
Downside: when she uses her powers they drain her energy so if for example she was to do it for to long she would end up passing out and become vulnerable
Appearance: https://si0.twimg.com/profile_images/...
Personality: she is usually bubbly and fun to be around. She has a EXTREMELY short temper and will snap without notice and when she does someone better be there to hold her back. she is bipolar at times, and has major mood swings. she has a flirty personality, though when she settles she is loyal. she can tough and strong, though has a braking point and once you hit it, it's hard for her to trust you again.
History: She had escaped only to be caught again by a horrible man who used her for all the wrong reasons. he had found her running threw the streets. he knocked her out and took her back to his place. she was kept in a dog crate (( http://www.pet-super-store.com/images... )) which is why she is only 4'8. at the age of 13. when he pulled her out to use her as usual she fought him and broke away and ran much faster than she should have been able to and ran back to the streets. she bumped into a loving woman who took her in and raised her, though there was a down side. she was quick to anger and beat her. when she found the note she packed her things and 'left for school' where she ran away. ran to this haven, and never went back
Crush: none yet
Family: none. she considers no one family
Name: Isabelle Nightingale
Age: 17
Gender: Female
Birthday: February 5th
Hometown: New York
Power: Isabelle developed a power where just by looking at someone she can cause them great pain. She's able to control that power so that every time she looks at someone they don't scream in agony;)
Appearance: Isabelle is 5'7 with a slender build. She has slightly tanned skin and dark brown hair that reaches an inch or two below her shoulders. She has striking features including pretty dark eyes and full lips. She tends to where her hair up in a ponytail allowing a few strands of hair to tumble down and frame her gorgeous face. Although others consider her to be very beautiful she doesn't really believe them and sticks to not worrying about her appearance to much.
Personality: Isabelle is friendly and loyal. She can be very social and loves having fun. She tends to make friends wherever she goes and makes different types of friends to keep her life exciting. She is smart and intelligent and thinks strategically when facing a challenge. She is competitive and loves winning. She is determined and is also very protective of her older brother who is her only living family.
History: When Isabelle was 7 a robbery(or so she thought) occurred in her house when her brother and her went for a walk in the park. When they arrived back they were devastated to see their mom and dad murdered and the majority of their house burned down. They then went to live with their rather unwillingly helpful Aunt. As soon as Isabelle's brother was old enough to get a job he took Isabelle and bought a small apartment in Manhattan. They lived together for a while and her brother was overly protective of her. One day when she was at school and few bullies came over and made fun of her parents death, out of rage isablle concentrated on her anger and those people and then a split second later the bullies slid to the ground screaming in apin. After realizing what she was capable of she practiced in private her own powers afraid of what her brother might think if he saw. Eventually though the brother found out and forbade her from using it. But when that one fine day that note appeared on her locker the brother knew immediately that she was in grave danger. It took a while but eventually Isabelle convinced her brother to let her go to Cairo. And that's where it leaves her now
Crush: Open
Family: Loving Brother
Other:
Age: 17
Gender: Female
Birthday: February 5th
Hometown: New York
Power: Isabelle developed a power where just by looking at someone she can cause them great pain. She's able to control that power so that every time she looks at someone they don't scream in agony;)
Appearance: Isabelle is 5'7 with a slender build. She has slightly tanned skin and dark brown hair that reaches an inch or two below her shoulders. She has striking features including pretty dark eyes and full lips. She tends to where her hair up in a ponytail allowing a few strands of hair to tumble down and frame her gorgeous face. Although others consider her to be very beautiful she doesn't really believe them and sticks to not worrying about her appearance to much.
Personality: Isabelle is friendly and loyal. She can be very social and loves having fun. She tends to make friends wherever she goes and makes different types of friends to keep her life exciting. She is smart and intelligent and thinks strategically when facing a challenge. She is competitive and loves winning. She is determined and is also very protective of her older brother who is her only living family.
History: When Isabelle was 7 a robbery(or so she thought) occurred in her house when her brother and her went for a walk in the park. When they arrived back they were devastated to see their mom and dad murdered and the majority of their house burned down. They then went to live with their rather unwillingly helpful Aunt. As soon as Isabelle's brother was old enough to get a job he took Isabelle and bought a small apartment in Manhattan. They lived together for a while and her brother was overly protective of her. One day when she was at school and few bullies came over and made fun of her parents death, out of rage isablle concentrated on her anger and those people and then a split second later the bullies slid to the ground screaming in apin. After realizing what she was capable of she practiced in private her own powers afraid of what her brother might think if he saw. Eventually though the brother found out and forbade her from using it. But when that one fine day that note appeared on her locker the brother knew immediately that she was in grave danger. It took a while but eventually Isabelle convinced her brother to let her go to Cairo. And that's where it leaves her now
Crush: Open
Family: Loving Brother
Other:

▓░⊱ An original character and template by ♦ ℐєηηαℓуη ♦ ⊰░▓
(view spoiler)
(view spoiler)![]()
❆ Full Name: Cale Emerson (view spoiler)
❆ Species: Mutant
❆ Gender: Male ᒥ ♂ ᒧ
❆ Age: Seventeen ᒥ 17 ᒧ
▪ DOB (Date of birth):ᒥAPPEARANCE:ᒧ
▪ Time/Location of Birth: 8:23 ➟ New York City
▪ Astrological Sign: Sagittarius ᒥ ♐ ᒧ (view spoiler)

(view spoiler)
▪ Hair:Cale’s hair is cut in a short fashion that just barely reaches the tips of his ears. The haircut, though considered short to many, is actually quite long for Cale. Usually, he has his hair cut incredibly short, in a military style almost. It’s only recently that he’s let it grow out this much. If it weren’t for the fact that he simply doesn’t have the time or effort to cut it, he would have by now. It’s just that he doesn’t really care whether or not his hair is overgrown or not. Besides, it’s not like anyone is going to come after him for not cutting it. And even if they did, that would just convince him not to cut it more.
▪ Eyes:There’s one saying that everyone knows: “The eyes are the windows to the soul.” For Cale, this is of the utmost truth. While everything else about him may be sharp and concise, his eyes are not. They are a soft, baby blue color that seem to give away all his hidden emotions. If he’s angry, you’ll be able to pick it up in his eyes. If he’s upset, his gaze will give everything away. This can be taken one of two ways: one, it can be endearing and make you feel for him, or it can come off as a weakness. Cale really sees it as the second. Because of the looks that he accidentally gives, all his pent up emotions suddenly come flowing out. It drives him nuts.
(view spoiler)
▪ Height:Coming in at a respectable height of five foot ten, Cale is neither too tall nor too short for his age. He’s at what he considers a happy medium. Sure, there were times when he wished he were taller to tower over others or sometimes he wished he was shorter to help him blend in with the crowd, but in the end, he likes himself where he’s at. If he was much taller, he’d be awkward, and if he was much shorter, he’d feel like a weakling compared to everyone else. Five foot ten is a good enough height for him.
▪ Weight:Same with his height, Cale is at a medium with his weight. He weighs in at about one hundred and thirty seven pounds, an average weight for a guy of his age and height. If Cale was any skinnier, he would look slightly malnourished. However, if he was much heavier, he wouldn’t even out at all and wouldn’t look in as good of shape as he does now. He’s not perfect looking in terms of body mass index - he may come off a little lengthy and slightly skinny - but he certainly doesn’t look bad: not scrawny, but not overweight.


❝ You don’t have a right to judge me. You don’t know what I go through. ❞


ᒥ⇩ CONTINUED FROM ABOVE ⇩ᒧ
[image error]
ᒥPERSONALITY:ᒧ
▪ Forgive These Words I'm Yet To SpeakCale is quite the sharp tongued person. Often spouting out insults without thinking of what they truly mean, Cale can be taken as a very rotten person. In reality, he's not too bad of a guy, he just says things to make people leave him alone. Being around other people is something that he really despises so he tries his hardest to get them to leave him alone. And what's the best way to do this? Bring out terrible insults that exploit anything he can think of: looks, personality, history, family, you name it and he'll lash out with it. Quite a lot of the time though, Cale doesn’t really mean what he says. Sure, he’ll call someone an idiot when they deserve it, but he often calls people names just because he’s angry or hurt. It’s kind of like a escape for him. If he feels hurt or wounded, he wants to make the other person feel that and turn the attention on them.
▪ We Never Quite Thought We Could Lose It AllTo say that Cale comes off arrogant is the understatement of the century. However, saying he is arrogant is wrong entirely. Though he may act like a conceited jerk, Cale doesn’t really see himself as worthy of anything. He sees himself as a ruthless killing machine who doesn’t deserve anyone’s pity. As with the words he uses, Cale’s cocky exterior is only a disguise to hide the deep self loathing inside him. However, that’s not to say that there aren’t some things about himself that Cale likes because there are. He doesn’t mind himself too much as a person and doesn’t hate the way he looks at all; that’s not the problem. The real problem is his powers. Yes, unlike most of the mutants, he is aware of what he can do. Even though he doesn’t recall the experimentations, he is aware of his powers through the unfortunate events of his early childhood. He doesn’t know how or why he can perform this deadly act, but he just knows he hates it.
▪ Maybe We Can Start Again?One of Cale’s good traits is that he is well aware of when he has hurt someone. He understands when a person may be physically or emotionally affected by his words and, though it’s rare that he’ll apologize, he will feel guilty. Whether or not he expresses this guilt however is another story. Most of the time he won’t even bother. To him, showing guilt is more or less a weakness. This is why Cale will only show his regrets to those he’s really close to. If he feels like he’s close enough to someone, he’ll reveal everything about himself, his faults and all. The only problem is, Cale doesn’t have anyone he’s close to so all the pent up emotions are built up inside him. He lashes out at others more for this, only making things worse.
▪ I Don't Really Care If You Love Me Or Hate MeAnother of Cale’s redeeming qualities is his ability to brush off people’s perceptions of him. Cale truly does not give two craps about what anyone thinks about him. Someone really likes him? Good for them. Someone doesn’t like him? Splendid, what else is new? Either way, he is going to be himself and no amount of like or dislike is ever going to change that. He’ll keep up his arrogant and hurtful nature just because he can’t. He can’t be reasoned with and he can’t be changed. He will always be himself. He will always just be Cale.
▪ You Can't Save Me, BabyThough many will try and fail, Cale cannot be fixed. He’s not some bad-boy that will come around, treat a girl like crap, and then suddenly fix himself by the end of the story. That’s not how he works. Yes, he’s damaged, and, yes, he can get better, but he will never be a truly nice person. He will always have a cocky outlook and will always be sarcastic in his language. Cale won’t stop to take your reactions into account; he’ll act first and react later no matter who he is talking to. That is just the way Cale is. Don’t expect him to change for you because he won’t. Even his birth parents who he cared deeply for couldn’t get him to change his ways. Hard as you try, it just won’t happen. Damaged is Cale’s middle name.
▪ Long Live The Reckless And The BraveTo sum up Cale’s personality, there are two traits that sum him up perfectly. One is reckless and the other is brave. The first, reckless, is due to Cale’s constant need to go against what is right in the eyes of others. If someone tells him to do something, he’ll rebel just for the sake of rebelling. It’s something he has become known for around his hometown. The teachers and staff at his high school have all but given up on him, letting him do as he pleases for sheer lack of ability to reign him in. The only authoritative figures that actually stand up to him are his adoptive parents. Refusing to see their adopted son act in such a manner, the frequently scold Cale for his actions. Hard as they try though, he doesn’t listen. He’ll never listen. Again, that’s just Cale.
The second of Cale’s summing traits is his bravery. Preferring to come off as an arrogant jerk, Cale is quite the brave character. He takes things that people do with a grain of salt. The things he does are things that no one would dare do: calling out a teacher in the middle of class, yelling at a girl in the hall for tripping over her feet, things like that. He just loves to be a cruel, brave a-hole, even if he does regret it profusely later.


❝ Do you ever think about what’s after death? I do

❆ Power(s):
▪ Necrogenesis:Cale has the ability known as Necrogenesis, or death inducement. With this power, Cale can cause the death of nearly any living creature he comes in contact with. The process, however, has special limitations and guidelines. For instance, Cale has to have prolonged physical contact with his victim in order for it to work. This prevents him from killing anyone on the spot, but his powers can most definitely make someone feel pretty weak just by touching them. This is why - though he doesn't care for people anyways - he doesn't make any physical contact with anyone. He's afraid of seriously hurting them. And he could do this; it only takes perhaps ten minutes for the person he's touching to completely shut down. The process, though draining and painful, is quick.
However, the power, like all, has its limitations. For instance, when Cale touches someone, the level of pain he feels is immense. It comes in various forms of anguish: sometimes a skull-splitting headache other times it feels as though someone is stabbing him with a thousand needles. The pain, however, doesn’t come until after he has let go of the person. The reason for this is that he feels the pain they’ve felt. While taking away their life, he has all the pain they’ve felt over the years reflected onto him. The pain shouldn’t kill him - or at least, it hasn’t so far - but it definitely feels like it could. Another downside of his power is that, after he has let go, it scrambles his mind. All the mixed up life that flowed from the person to him and out again really puts a strain on his mental stability.
(view spoiler)
❆ Weapons:
▪ Butterfly Knife:The only weapon besides himself that Cale carries is a silver butterfly knife - or, as they are properly called, a balisong. The reasoning for this extra protection is simple: he wants something to protect him without the pain of using his power. Because of this, he carries it practically everywhere with him: to the store, down the street, in school, at stores, everywhere. It gives him an added sense of protection even if his adoptive parents would have a heart attack if they knew he had it. He keeps it hidden in his front pocket along with the phone that his adoptive parents gave him to prevent it from being noticeable. So far, no one has really noticed that he has it. It’s just about time that someone did though. His luck can only go for so long before it goes out.
(view spoiler)

❝ Think about it; am I really the type of person you want to screw with? ❞

❝ I didn’t think so. ❞


ᒥ⇩ CONTINUED FROM ABOVE ⇩ᒧ
[image error]
❆ Statistics:
▪ Stealth: 4/10❆ Likes:
▪ Strength: 7/10
▪ Charisma: 3/10
▪ Luck: 5/10
▪ Agility: 6/10
▪ Speed: 5/10
▪ Endurance: 8/10
▪ Solitary:Cale prefers to stay alone and suffer in his own loneliness. He doesn’t like to put himself on other people and become their problem, especially with what he could do to them. So instead of putting people at risk of death and destruction, Cale just stays away. This may seem like a selfless act, sacrificing his friendships for their lives, but he doesn’t see it this way. He likes to think he’s just staying away because he hates people on a whole. Unless you knew him, this is what would be expected. Only those closest to him can see that he doesn’t hang around people because of his dislike for them but because of he doesn’t want to be responsible for their deaths.
▪ Quiet Places:As he likes people to leave him alone, Cale likes quiet places. These are the locations like parks, an empty classroom, or his own bedroom that really make Cale feel at peace. When he’s at these types of places, he gets a lot calmer, not taking offense to everything that everyone says. He’s... happy almost. He can still get angered when in these locations, but it’s hard for him to. Often, when he’s feeling really down, he’ll go to the park or the library and just take a nap in a chair or something like that. He feels calm and at peace when surrounded by the quiet air of these places. However, don’t disturb him when he’s there. It’s not unknown for him to blow up in your face for disturbing his peace and quiet.
▪ Bravery:One of the things Cale admires in both others and himself is bravery. This can almost make him talk to another person if he is in the mood. Almost. Most of the time though, he’ll just examine another person’s brave acts from afar, taking in how they dealt with the situation and how he can later. Watching others and how they handle their situations helps him to figure out how to deal with people. Sometimes he’ll even watch how people are nice to one another just so he can pick up on how to do the complete opposite. He’s a very observant person for hating other people’s actions so much..
▪ Weaponry:Though he only has one sole weapon that he uses regularly, Cale loves all kinds of weapons. He likes to put together different parts of guns (though his adoptive parents seldom allow it) and examine various kinds of swords, knives, firearms, and the like. He’s only ever held a gun in his hands on at most five occasions when he was mixed up with a member of the bad crowd (not that Cale’s necessarily a member of the good crowd). In this time, Cale was able to go to the shooting range and take out all his pent up anger and frustration out with a gun. It was so satisfying that he tried to go back a few days later. His parents caught on and grounded him for a month. Though he hasn’t had a chance to go back, Cale’s been looking for a way to. He could really use a pick me up.

❝ You think your life is tough? Right. Keep dreaming, sweetheart. ❞


❆ Dislikes:
▪ Physical Contact:As would be expected, Cale hates it when he either makes accidental or purposeful contact with someone else. Not only does it cause him immense pain and make him feel ill and deranged, but it also makes him feel guilty. He doesn’t like what he can do to people, so he tries hard not to let it happen. When it does, especially when it wasn’t an accident, he gets upset and he gets angry. Often times, this is when he’ll reveal his knife. Even if the contact was short, he’ll take it out both for comfort and in hope of keeping the person away from him. It has worked for him sometime but it also increases the risk of him getting caught with the weapon. Either way, touching Cale is not a good idea, not only for your health but for his.
▪ People:Cale really has problems with people.This mostly stems from his childhood and the things he’s had to go through. However, this really does not excuse the way he acts around others. When someone is near, he’ll either completely ignore them or get really angry at them for no particular reason. He’d be the kind of person to flip you off for just looking at him the wrong way. Really, Cale just wants people to stay away from him so that he can relish in his own despair as well as not harm anyone. When people get close to him, it seems like they get hurt so he’d really rather avoid that. The idea of pushing away everyone he’s ever met is really appealing to him.
▪ Fear:One thing that Cale absolutely despises is being scared. This is quite ironic being as he’s afraid of quite a few things: being completely alone, dying, losing people, nightmares, and haunted houses. He refuses to admit to any of these, especially the last one. He likes for both himself and other people to think that he truly is fearless. But while he may be a brave soul, everyone is afraid of something and that includes Cale. He’ll deny this to his dying day though. However, it is quite easy to tell when he’s frightened by something; his palms get sweaty, he gets really paranoid, constantly looking around himself, and will jump at any sudden movements. This is one of the main reasons he never goes in haunted houses. Those are just too much for him.
▪ Overprotectiveness:Cale really hates it when people worry about him. This is especially true of people that don’t know who he is or what he’s been through. If they’re concerned about him, then they obviously don’t know anything about him. Cale feels very strongly that he can take care of himself. But, while this may be true in some circumstances, he really can’t. Fending for himself isn’t that hard of a feat, but it’s being by himself all the time that really kills him. He claims that he loves it - that being alone makes him happy - but that’s really not the truth. Sure, he likes to be alone so that he doesn’t hurt anyone, but he often gets lonely. Cale needs someone there to take care of him, but he often claims he doesn’t want it. All it takes is a tough soul to stick with him and he’ll be golden.
▪ Cigarettes:Though Cale will smoke one occasionally just for the heck of it, he really hates cigarettes. On the first time he tried one, he put it between his teeth, lit it up, and spit it out immediately in a coughing fit. Even still, he can hardly take the taste of them in his mouth and the sensation of dark smoke running up and down his throat has never suited his fancy. If offered one, he’ll gladly take one, but only if offered. He won’t voluntarily ask for one or go out and buy a pack. That would just be a waste of money to him. He can barely smoke half of one, let alone an entire pack.

❝ Truth is, I actually don’t hate you. I think I really just hate myself. ❞

❝ But that’s perfectly fine because... I think everyone else hates me too. ❞


ᒥ⇩ CONTINUED FROM ABOVE ⇩ᒧ
[image error]
ᒥHISTORY :ᒧ
As one would expect from his blatant disrespect of the rules and poor attitude, Cale's upbringing was anything but peachy. Sure, the first few years were just fine - a caring pair of parents and a fairly standard living condition - but that was only for the first two years of his life. Everything changed when Cale turned three. In the middle of the night, Cale was snatched away from his bed and into Edward Robinson's arms. What followed was anything short of awful.
At the time, Edward had been attempting to create a living weapon, a child that could take the life from another being. Edward wanted a death inducer. The task was easier said than done though. Over the course of a year, Edward had experimented on many a child in hopes of creating on with minimal downfalls. Some came close - having the ability and able to work it - but they're downfalls destroyed them in the end. He couldn't seem to get it right. But then, Cale came around and changed everything. The boy was experimented upon and, fortunately, he rose to the occasion. He fought off the torturous experimentations and won, his body never giving up on him.
After years of experimentation, years of torturous days and nights, Cale was perfected. Or at least, that's what Edward had thought. Cale's touch could bring death, slowly and painfully, drawing out the life-source deep within a person and expelling it. Though the power wasn't as efficient as would have been preferred, it still worked with minimal costs. Well, minimal to Edward because Cale's powers took a huge toll on him. Each time his powers were used, Cale became more and more deranged. The feeling of taking out someone's life-source wasn't pleasant in the slightest. Not only did it reward him with a pain splitting migraine, it also screwed with his mental stability. In a way, it seemed to scramble Cale's thoughts and actions, making them incoherent to even himself. He lost sight of who he was and, at such a young age, that only made him more unstable and built rebellion deep inside him. Cale's powers also came with bigger consequences, this time affecting Edward himself.
One day, as Cale was being tested on, he took a risk. With a touch of death, the restrictions put upon Cale were harsh: he stayed in a cold, empty room by himself with limits on his human contact. Really, the only person he had talked to in the last year was Edward and their conversations were nothing short of unpleasant. Cale would rebel against him every chance he got, lashing out with harsh words. Eventually, Edward too just stopped talking to him. Cale was all alone with no one to talk to. And, of course, he could touch no one. But one day, Cale did. He took on the biggest threat to him: Edward himself.
The day was about a year after he'd first been taken by Edward. Cale was acting like his normal self, actually having not planned the situation. He was only a two year old boy; he hadn't the intelligence to plan a full scale plot. That isn't to say that he wasn't smart though because he was. As he was shoved into the room the experimentation would take place in, Cale spotted his opportunity. Edward was by himself at the far side of the room, fiddling with a few of his supplies. It was the perfect opportunity. Starting forward, Cale crept soundlessly across the room and placed a hand on the man's arm. At first, Edward had just looked at him in surprise. However, it wasn't that long until it morphed into full blown anger. He had yelled and screamed, beat and hit Cale in an attempt to remove him, but the devilish boy would let go. It took two full grown men to wrench him free of the man who had tortured him and, by then, the damage had been done. Cale had held on so long that he'd managed to take most of the life from Edward and expel it away, never to return again. This left Edward in a state of slow descent toward death, every second giving him less time to live. This was just want Cale had wanted.
The price paid for doing what Cale did was not a pleasant one. Food and water was kept from him, making him weaker and weaker. He was still left alone, but every time he was allowed to come out, he had to be watched carefully and restrained. This just made Cale more rebellious. Every chance he got, he lashed out at Edward or whoever he could, sometimes even other children whom he just so happen to pass by in transaction. He hated everyone. But everyone seemed to hate him more, especially Edward. Because of Cale, his time was slowly whittling away. He need some way to prevent this.
The answer came to Edward in the form of Charlotte. Long before this incident, Edward had been working on creating a mutant that could regenerate and heal the human body. But though he'd been working on it for quite some time, it was never of too much importance to Edward. Now though, it was dire. This was life and death. So when Edward finally got custody of Charlotte, he went to work right away. It took a full two years for him to get her the way he wanted and once the damage had been done, he repaired what Cale had done to him with her. And then, once he was to full strength, Edward made Cale’s life a living nightmare.
However, Cale's life in the hands of Edward was slowly drawing to an end and, at the age of four, he slipped out of his grasp. Escaping, he eventually came into the custody of the police. While in their hands, Cale had nothing to tell them. They asked him questions over and over on his whereabouts over the past year, but Cale didn't know. He didn't remember a thing; it was like his memories had been swiped. He couldn't even recall his powers. The effects were most definitely still there though. Even if he couldn't remember his powers, Cale had been transformed into a dark, sadistic child. And this was the exact state that his parents would receive him in a month after he first escaped from Robinson. No longer was Cale the happy, sweet kid he'd been before. No, now he was snappy, conceited, and dark. But even in such a state as the one he was in, Cale’s parent’s accepted him with open arms. As any loving parents would have done, they had been searching for him over the past few years, desperate to know of his location. With him back in their loving home, they kept him close. But, maybe a little too closely. Because though he was unaware of them at the time, Cale’s powers were still there. He still had the touch and this was what once again brought misery to his young life.
The first reunion with his parents had been short and sweet. At such a young age, Cale could hardly even recall who his parents were. However, he still had a small recollection of memories on them - small, but not nonexistent. The memories were pleasant, but as stated before, Cale wasn’t. His parents hugged and kissed him, but he pushed them away, not wanting any physical contact. Even with his memories of the past years gone, he still retained the knowledge that he wasn’t supposed to tough anyone. It had been beat into him and no amount of brainwashing could cure that. His parents were quite fazed by the action, but they eventually let it go, deciding it was normal for him to react this way. After all, he’d been out of their care for so long that he probably didn’t feel comfortable around them. In a way, this was true. Cale didn’t feel comfortable around them, but he didn’t feel comfortable around anyone anymore.
Taking their reclaimed son home with them, life was easy for quite a while. Cale, though an angry recluse, didn’t tend to lash out at his parents as he had with Edward. He cared deeply for them and wouldn’t do anything to harm them. But, in the end, he did. It was a cool fall night - three years after he escaped Edward’s clutches - and seven year old Cale was feeling extremely lonely in his bed. Down the hall, he could hear the light snores of his father as he drifted into a deep sleep. Cale hadn’t had any contact with either of his parents since the first day he’d reconnected with them. His parents seemed to accept the fact that he had personal space issues and respected that. They didn’t pressure him into hugging them or holding their hand. Instead, they just let him be. This only made Cale’s depression worse. He wanted them to try to reconcile with him, but they never did. So on this night, Cale took matters into his own hands. Slipping into his parents’ room, he laid in between them, snuggled in both of their arms. It was nice, he thought, to finally have physical contact with someone. But, though he thought this at the moment, he wouldn’t in the morning.
Cale awoke to a skull-splitting headache. As he couldn’t remember the experimentations, he hadn’t a clue why. All he knew was that it was killing him. Sitting up straight, Cale bent over in pain, his hands flying to his temples. It was so painful, as if someone were taking a sledgehammer to his brain. To try and get himself calm, he attempted to wake his parents. However, as hard as he tried to wake them, they wouldn’t. It wasn’t until an hour later when the migraine had passed that he even realized they’d died in their sleep. The cause of death, though obvious to anyone who knew Cale’s path, was unknown. Left orphaned, Cale was thrown into an orphanage. He stayed there for a good portion of his life, finally getting adopted at the age of thirteen by a young couple in their late twenties. By then though, the damage done to Cale was irreversible. He hated everything and everyone and nothing his adoptive parents did could change that.
And that, ladies and gentlemen, is where our story begins.

❝ I wrestled long with my youth. I tried so hard to live in the truth. ❞

❝ Don’t you tell me all is fine. When I lose my head, I lose my mind. ❞


ᒥ⇩ CONTINUED FROM ABOVE ⇩ᒧ
[image error]
❆ Strengths:
▪ Power:One of Cale’s most prominent strengths is his power. Though he may see it as a curse, it is really a fairly good power. Sure, he can’t touch anyone without putting them at risk for death, but at least he has the ability to kill someone without much effort. It will hurt badly after he has done the deed, but, by then, it will already have been done. He could, if he wanted, kill just about anyone. He won’t though for he isn’t that heartless of a person, but he could if he fancied it.
▪ Bravery:Cale is a very brave person. If something dangerous needs to be done that no one else is willing to commit to, Cale will be on it. However, this mostly only applies to whether or not it can benefit him. If someone wants him to do something just to be a good person, chances are he won’t. He’ll only do something like that if he’ll get something out of it. This may be considered selfish, but it really isn’t. Why should he stick his neck out there for someone he hardly knows just to show he’s a good person? The answer is that he shouldn’t. Really, there’s no point in proving himself with his bravery. It’s not like he’s looking for acceptance anyways.
▪ No Holding Back:Being a witty and sharp-tongued character, Cale doesn’t hold anything back in the line of insults and physical altercations. He won’t hesitate to save your feelings; he will say something without thinking of how it will make you feel. Of course, he will reconsider it later but, by then, the damage is done. The same is true of physical altercations. When fighting against someone, he always pulls the low blows. You can bet that he’ll use someone as a human shield just to save his own skin. The reason for this is his fear of dying. He won’t hesitate to make sure that he never succumbs to that fear. This behavior be seen as a bad thing, but it’s really one of his strengths. It’s hard to beat Cale in a fight because of the dirty tactics he uses.
❆ Weaknesses:
▪ Downsides:Though his power is a thing of immense destruction, the downsides are devastating. The pain that is felt after their use is incredibly agonizing, the worst pain imaginable. Not only that, but it is also mentally damaging. Slowly, as his powers are used more and more, Cale loses his mind. He can’t keep up with the constant flowing of life and death out of his body and eventually starts to let go of the hold he has over himself when the power is power is not in use. After the fact, the damage done to both him and his victim is permanent. There is no going back. The pain he felt and the mental effects aren’t just wiped from his memory. No, they’re there forever. He doesn’t forget about them. This is the reason why he doesn’t like to touch other people. Even if it is powerful and useful, Cale feels it really does more harm than good.
▪ Loneliness:Another of Cale’s weaknesses is his loneliness. Though it may not be obvious at first, he has problems with being on his own. When he says that he wants someone to leave him alone or go away, it’s hardly ever true. Really, Cale wants someone to talk to, he just doesn’t want to hurt them. When they do go away, he gets lonely. Every thought he has revolves around the fact that he can’t get anyone to stick around and talk to him. This is what Cale doesn’t get: he doesn’t understand why people actually leave when he tells them to. Is it that hard to see that he needs someone? Or does no one just feel like putting up with him? Cale, being the depressed and self-loathing soul he is, thinks it’s probably the second one.
▪ Hatred:Cale’s hate is his main weakness. His outbursts of anger ignite other emotions inside him, often resulting in him spilling everything about himself to random people who couldn’t give two cares about what depressing things he thinks about. Often times, his anger also results in irrational behavior. Though he is a brave person, there are things he wouldn’t ever do. However, when he’s angered, the lines blur. He stops caring about what happens to others that get in the way and starts focusing solely on revenge. For example, Cale wouldn’t ever think about hurting an innocent when he was in his normal, yet deranged state of mind. But when he’s enraged, it’s quite possible that he would stoop that low. He just has different morals and values when angered.
❆ Family:
▪Father:

Love: ❤❤❤❤❤❤❤❤♡♡ ░Age: 38░ Status: Deceased
▪Mother:

Love: ❤❤❤❤❤❤❤♡♡♡ ░Age: 37░ Status: Deceased
▪ Adoptive Parents:

Love: ❤❤♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡ ░ Ages: 29; 31 ░ Status: Alive
❆ Relationship status: As single as a hopeless lad such as himself can be.
Don't take too much pity on him though. Cale doesn't want your sympathy.
❝ Feels like I'm waking from the dead, everyone's been waitin' on me.
'Least now I'll never have to wonder what it's like to sleep a year away.
But were we really indestructible? I thought that we could brave it all.
I never thought that what would take me out was hiding down below.
Lost the battle, win the war, bringing my sinking ship back to the shore.
Starting over, head back in. There's a time and place to die; this ain't it. ❞
Name: Samlot Heckershoth
Age: 16
Gender: Male
Birthday: Jan. 20th
Hometown: New York City
Power: When threatened, he can use mental power to expand his muscle size, and capacity, giving him almost super strength. The power also expands his mental capacities, allowing him to think as he attacks.
Downside, any wounds he takes while in this state will be increased ten fold when he returns to normal. He is also hampered with headaches and nosebleeds for the next hour.
Appearance:
Personality: Samlot enjoys having fun and skateboarding. Sometimes he can be annoying, but he is a great friend. He is kind and dependable(Kind of). He loves to hang out with friends. He also enjoys reading, although he doesn't look like the guy who would.
History: Samlot was born in Manhattan, where he lived most of his life. Him and his mother (his father died when he was mugged, the perp shot him) lived in a small apartment for ten years. After that time, while Samlot was at school, a fire burned down the apartment, killing his mother. He was then shipped to a foster home where he lived five years. The foster home was cruel and the only reason he stayed was because of his childhood crush, Aubrey. Samlot decided to do something stupid. He decided steal money from the foster home and throw it off the roof. Aubrey tried to stop him and she was caught instead. She received a beating from the owner of the house that was fatal. She died shortly after the beating. Overcome with grief and with nothing holding him back, he ran away and has been wandering around since. He has a part time job to pay for school, and lives in a tent on someone's property (Open for anyone to take).
Crush: Aubrey (Deceased), now open.
Family: Mother: Sarah Heckershoth
Father: Peter Heckershoth
Other: None
Age: 16
Gender: Male
Birthday: Jan. 20th
Hometown: New York City
Power: When threatened, he can use mental power to expand his muscle size, and capacity, giving him almost super strength. The power also expands his mental capacities, allowing him to think as he attacks.
Downside, any wounds he takes while in this state will be increased ten fold when he returns to normal. He is also hampered with headaches and nosebleeds for the next hour.
Appearance:

History: Samlot was born in Manhattan, where he lived most of his life. Him and his mother (his father died when he was mugged, the perp shot him) lived in a small apartment for ten years. After that time, while Samlot was at school, a fire burned down the apartment, killing his mother. He was then shipped to a foster home where he lived five years. The foster home was cruel and the only reason he stayed was because of his childhood crush, Aubrey. Samlot decided to do something stupid. He decided steal money from the foster home and throw it off the roof. Aubrey tried to stop him and she was caught instead. She received a beating from the owner of the house that was fatal. She died shortly after the beating. Overcome with grief and with nothing holding him back, he ran away and has been wandering around since. He has a part time job to pay for school, and lives in a tent on someone's property (Open for anyone to take).
Crush: Aubrey (Deceased), now open.
Family: Mother: Sarah Heckershoth
Father: Peter Heckershoth
Other: None

Just remember that they were most likely adopted when they were younger(subtract 13 years, that's when the experiment occured) and so your charrie wouldn't remember anything clearly before age of three :)


Age:16
Gender:Female
Birthday:September 12th
Hometown:New York City
Power:Love Manipulation
❤ Charm speak
❤ Make someone fall in love
❤ Can make herself look like anyone's desire
❤ Make someone fall out of love
❤ Make Someone slavishly devoted to Her and willing to do anything to please her
Down Side: She cant tell if some actually likes her for her or if its her power doing so, and sometimes her power does it without her even knowing.
Appearance:



Personality: Apalla can be described up into one word as Different. She is pegged as the Weirdo or social outcast, but at the same time she is sorta popular. She is just a friendly person in general so she is just about friends with everyone, unless you act stupid then you'll see the dark side of her. She is the exception of a athlete and a Thespian. She is very friendly and Kind. She loves little kids, and she loves her family and friends more than life itself. She will put others before her. unless it's a school musical or on the track or field. She is musically inclined as well as athletic. She can play the violin, guitar, and the piano. She hopes to someday become a famous singer or actress. She is very intelligent. She gets Mostly all A's and that once in a while B. And even though she sounds perfect, she hides that fact that she is a nerd all the way at heart. She plays video games and loves superheros and Doctor who. she hopes nobody ever finds out. Other than that she is the most amazing person you could meet who is almost always happy, cause nobody messes with her and wants to see her angry. She is also very sassy and stubborn.
History: Her father is a scientist. When he was doing his mutant tests her mother brought her in to see him. She was just a baby, but her mommy was very weak. Her mother died from the chemicals from the test. Unlike her Apalla took the chemicals very well. She gained a super power. When she was 6 her powers started to show. Her Father kept her a secret till she was 10. That's when another scientist found out. She had to run away. She ran away and found a home in the same area with a family who doesn't know what she is, and hopefully it stays that way. She now tries to live life in a normal school with normal kids.
Crush: none
Family:
Dad~ James Hawthorne
Mom~ ?
Foster dad: Daniel Criss
Foster mom: Barbra Criss
Other: She has a pet dog named Lucifer.


[ ɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Edwin Jace Lewis
[ ɴɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Ed
[ ᴀɢᴇ ] Seventeen years of maturity { 17 }
[ ᴅᴀᴛᴇ/ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ ] October 13/5:38 PM/Manchester, England
[ ʜᴏᴍᴇᴛᴏωɴ ] New York City
[ ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ ] Male
[ sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ ] Heterosexual
[ ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs ] Single, not open for request
[ ᴘᴏωᴇʀ ] →→ Fear Manipulation ←←
(view spoiler)
[ ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ ] ғᴀᴄᴇ ᴄʟᴀɪᴍ: ғʀᴀɴᴄɪsᴄᴏ ʟᴀᴄʜᴏωsᴋɪ

(view spoiler)
[ ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ ]
ɪ ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴍʏ ʙᴏᴏᴋs ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴏᴘᴇɴ
Ed is so easy to read, his secrets are known better to the general population than they are to himself. Ed hardly knows himself, yet everyone else seems able to calculate him quickly. Ed is easy to read, predictable. Quite honestly, Ed has never tried to hide anything. He lets people figure him out quickly, as to avoid any problems in the future. Not only is he a figurative open book, he's a bookworm, too. Ed will read anything you put in front of his face, from government articles to newspapers to high fantasy. If you can read it, Ed will have it.
sᴛᴀɴᴅ ʙʏ ᴍᴇ
Ed adores people, stated simply. He'll talk to anyone, become anyone's friend. No matter what you've done, he'll forgive and forget it. No one will receive special treatment from him, because in his mind, everyone is an equal. Race, gender, sexuality, religion, none of it matters to him. Why should things like that change who he wants to be friends with? Ed is very open-minded, easy-going, and loyal. He'll stand by you if you do the same.
"ɪ'ᴍ ᴀ ωᴀʀʀɪᴏʀ, ᴀɴᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴀɴ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ʜᴜʀᴛ ᴍᴇ ᴀɢᴀɪɴ," ~ ᴅᴇᴍɪ ʟᴏᴠᴀᴛᴏ
Ed may be sweet, but he's tougher than nails. He's been through hell and back, and it's the one thing that people can't see the first time the look at him. Despite the fact that Ed is completely and utterly broken, he refuses to let that get to him. Ed believes that nothing can hurt him anymore, and he's right, in a way. Ed doesn't let anything hurt him but the things in his past, and himself. Sure, sometimes the words people say about him will hurt, but when it comes down to it, Ed isn't easily hurt, at least not visibly. Sure, he may seem strong on the outside, but it's just a very cleverly built facade that hides his internal sadness.
"ωᴇ'ʀᴇ ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ, ғʀᴇᴇ, ᴄᴏɴғᴜsᴇᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ʟᴏɴᴇʟʏ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ sᴀᴍᴇ ᴛɪᴍᴇ," ~ ᴛᴀʏʟᴏʀ sωɪғᴛ
Ed, despite everything you may see or think of him, is quite fun. Even if he is depressed about some things, knows how to have fun. He doesn't mean the danger fun, like drugs and the like, but good, old fashioned fun. He can brighten up someone's day just by walking into it and starting a conversation with them. Ed can start a party with just a few words. He's charismatic, sweet, and caring, easy to befriend. Ed is free-spirited, well, behaved, and gentlemanly. The perfect guy, in a sense.
[ ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ ]
"ωʜᴇɴ ɪ ᴛʀᴜʟʏ ᴄᴀʀᴇ ғᴏʀ sᴏᴍᴇᴏɴᴇ ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ᴍɪsᴛᴀᴋᴇs ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴄʜᴀɴɢᴇ ᴍʏ ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢs ʙᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ ɪᴛ's ᴛʜᴇ ᴍɪɴᴅ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ɢᴇᴛs ᴀɴɢʀʏ, ʙᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ʜᴇᴀʀᴛ sᴛɪʟʟ ᴄᴀʀᴇs."
Ed's parents were where the whole mess that is his life began. It's a truly tragic story, what happened to Ed's family. Every last bit of it is a tragedy.
It started when Rosaline Simon and Jasper Lewis, high school sweethearts, married at the age of eighteen. Their marriage was short and sweet, long enough to conceive Ed, and then divorce after six months of pregnancy. Rosaline would admit that marrying Jasper was a mistake, but as she held her newly born son in her arms as she took her last breaths, she knew that it had been worth it.
Rosaline had been holding her beautiful boy in her arms, for the first--and last--time. She'd been in perfect health, so she'd been given a few moments of privacy with her son... and his father. Jasper had been allowed in to see the boy, as he was the father, even though he wasn't awarded custody of his son. The room had been empty except for the three of them; mother, father, and son.
The moment had been peaceful, almost calming. Rosaline had never been happier, or so oblivious. Without warning, Jasper pulled a knife on his ex-wife, her baby still cradled to her chest, and slit her throat in a simple fluid motion. Blood coated both his wife and his son's body, though the life was leaving Rosaline quickly. She managed to swat feebly at his knife one time, sending it clattering across the room before he could finish the deed, cause enough damage to actually kill her, but Jasper still managed to wrench his infant son from her bloody arms and slip out of the hospital while Rosaline fought to cling onto her life.
Jasper raised his son as his own, escaping the courts all over the world with ease. No one ever managed to catch up with them, and properly hand over Ed to his now healthy mother, though she wasn't so happy. Ed grew up with the notion that living on the run was normal, and that the government was to be feared, hated.
Though running with his father didn't last long at all. At the age of two, they'd been running through the woods, and eventually stumbled across a hidden laboratory. Ed was quickly taken from his father, on claims that they were returning Ed to his proper mother, proper guardian. However, after Jasper fled the scene, Ed wasn't given to his mother.
He was thrown into the experiments.
Edward Robinson had tried and failed many times to try and create a mutant who could manifest someone's worst fear and make them think it was real. Each failure had ceased to exist, though with Ed, Robinson had a good feeling. After six months of rigorous experimentation, he finally cracked it, and Ed's powers functioned properly. However, there were still a few fine tunings to be done--critical ones--that never got made, because of the breakout interference.
Not remembering any of this, Ed was thrown into foster care, though he was quickly adopted at the age of five and a half years, by a seemingly clean slated family. Rather, it was Jasper in disguise, who'd miraculously managed to find his son. Ed didn't remember his father, but he knew he was bad news from the moment he'd seen his smile. Jasper's smile wasn't kind like a father's was supposed to be; it was a smile that gave him nightmares.
Jasper Lewis relocated to NYC in hopes to hide away in a larger city, and he was right to do that. Soon enough, the Lewis's were forgotten, disappeared into society. Even Rosaline had stopped looking for her son after so long, remarried, and had a child of her own. But one day, at the age of nine, Ed grew tired of the constant beatings, the jeers, leers, nightmares, taunts, and jabs. He was a little boy who'd done nothing wrong, yet his father abused him endlessly.
In the end, Ed's powers came out without trouble, causing his father to become so afraid that he was rendered paralyzed. Unsure of what to do, Ed bolted. Ran for help, down the streets, screaming and crying.
But in the big, bustling city, no one noticed.
CONTINUATION BELOW["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>

PART 2
[ ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ, ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ ] Years later, Ed was still on the streets. He'd joined the hoards of homeless, and the streets of the rowdy New York City were his home.
That is, until one day he was caught rummaging through trash cans, and Isiah found him. Isiah was a kind old man of roughly ninety or so. His greasy hair had clearly once been blacker than night, but by then, it was white and stringy. The old man's eyes were clouded over with the years, and now rendered blind, the old man's ears were spectacular. Ed remembered the day Isiah had found him so clearly it couldn't possibly have been years ago.
It had been cold, very cold. Ed had been freezing in his small, undersized sweater. Rummaging through trash cans, either for something warmer to wear or something to eat, Isiah had seen him with his fading vision. A few hours later, Ed had been sitting on the old man's couch, freshly showered, dressed, and with hot cocoa and food, followed by a promise that he could stay as long as he needed.
And ten year old Ed had been happy then, in that moment. For once, someone would take care of him, the way it was supposed to be with a child, who wasn't supposed to be expected to take care of themselves.
A year passed, in which Ed learned to read, write, do all the other things normal students did, and more. It was already blatantly clear to Isiah that the young boy was beyond bright, and lived well below his means. It had been a few days after Isiah's ninety third birthday, a cold winter night, when the old man finally died.
Ed was alone again.
The poor boy was so tired of being left, being forgotten, that this time, he stayed in the house, and didn't leave. Why should he leave? He had right to be here just as much as anyone else did. It was only when the electricity turned off, the plumbing quit, and child protection services pried Ed from the couch where he'd first met Isiah, that Ed acknowledged that he was alone again.
Later that day, half of the people who'd dragged him out were insane with fear, and strangely, Ed was calm.
This time, when Ed went back into the adoption program, he stayed there. Ed didn't get adopted, and everyone he knew at the orphanage left him just like that. All orphans there knew that once you were a teenager, your chances of getting adopted were slimmer than slim. Ed made it all the way to seventeen unadopted. Six years.
Though somewhere around age thirteen, Ed started hating his life. All of it. Everyone always left him, no one ever stuck around, and no one cared. He doubted anyone would even notice if he just disappeared. It started out as the normal teenager attitude; "no one cares about me," "I don't fit in," and the like, but left untouched, left to grow, he started to believe it. No one ever stopped to ask him if he was okay when he stopped talking, eating, or sleeping. No one noticed that there were times he didn't come out of his room for weeks, not even for food.
So, by the time Ed hit fifteen, he was completely and utterly depressed, bordering on suicidal. What was the point in living if no one even noticed him there, hating every moment of it? For a while, Ed managed to keep it together, looking healthy, acting normal, but later, it started getting harder and harder to keep that up.
Even though Ed's school life was pretty decent; good grades, decent teachers, and no one really disliked him, per se, Ed still hated everything about his life. He didn't have any friends, and being an orphan was tough enough by itself. Being made fun of for that made everything worse.
Ed couldn't stand that he got bullied because he'd never been adopted, which wasn't his fault. Ed hated everything about his life, every moment of it. He spent all of his waking hours alone, with no one. No one even wanted to talk to him. His sleeping hours were filled with horrifying nightmares that had him waking up screaming.
And still, no one noticed that he was clearly depressed.
Ed soon grew suicidal. How could he go on if no one was there to help him survive? There was nothing worth living for, in his mind. All there was was darkness, nothing but.
The first attempt to take his life was feeble, poorly thought out, a miserable fail that couldn't have possibly taken his life.
Still, no one had noticed.
Ed had been in the process of plotting his third attempt at suicide when a new girl showed at the orphanage. His age, sweet, caring, and attentive. Elodie had been beyond what he could ever hope for, yet somehow, she noticed Ed. He remembered the day clearly.
Ed was curled up in a chair in the front room, and from all appearances, he was doing homework. But no, in reality, he was planning. Planning how on earth he could possibly take his life, without failure this time. His plan was foolproof, really. And then the door had opened, and a beautiful girl entered.
Elodie had been at the orphanage a few days; Ed had heard whispers of a new girl. Though he'd never seen her, he'd heard she was beautiful.
The rumors were true.
The girl smiled at him, and it had been dazzling, gorgeous. There was no makeup on her beautiful face; blonde hair, blue eyes, and perfect pale skin. Elodie had been stunning in every way, though it hadn't been her appearance that caught his eye.
It had been the fact that she'd sat down next to Ed the moment she saw him, smiled sweetly, and struck up a conversation with him. That's what made him remember her.
That's what caused him to abandon his thoughts of suicide and rip up his plans.
Months had passed, and Ed realized eventually that he didn't think of Elodie as just a friend. No, he'd fallen completely and hopelessly in love with her. And after a while, he'd realized she had fallen in love with him, too.
Ed and Elodie were the couple everyone had seen coming, everyone thought was far too cute; they were the perfect couple stereotype.
After six months of dating, Ed and Elodie were inseparable, quite honestly. Ed was much happier, less depressed, and never alone. His life had turned for the better, and for once, he was completely happy. No memories of his past haunted him. Sure, the nightmares never left, but they were bearable now, because he knew that no matter what, he'd always have someone. Elodie would never leave him.
Until the field trip that Ed and Elodie decided to take, one of the international ones that the school offered. This one was a trip to the beach, one down in Florida.
Ed's life fell apart on the last day of the trip, when they'd been on the beach. He'd left Elodie on the shore for a few moments so he could surprise her with ice cream. He didn't think that all hell would break loose the moment he left.
A mass shooting, killing every civilian on the beach, before the shooter shot himself.
Ed had heard gunshots, so he sprinted back to the shoreline, hoping he'd imagined it. Carrying ice cream, he scanned the shoreline for Elodie. She was just where he'd left her, all right, but clearly she'd moved before. Because she was covered in blood when Ed saw her next. The ice cream cones fell from his hands, and he dropped to his knees beside her.
But she was gone. The last words on her lips had been his name, and the word 'murdered.'
And then the life had sputtered out of Elodie, and there was nothing left but a cold body that he couldn't let go. No one could drag him away from Elodie, no one. Anyone who came close to him ran away, screaming in fear. Surprisingly, Ed wasn't afraid anymore. He was just angry, and ready to lose his mind, and take his life, this time for real.
That was a month ago, and now the school year is coming to a close, and Ed is plotting the best way to take his life. The only question is how. How to do it? Because it would have to be foolproof; Ed wouldn't be able to stand another failure. He'd already failed to save all the people he loved: his mother, Isiah, Elodie, all of them. He couldn't fail to rejoin them.
CONTINUATION BELOW

PART 3
[ sᴛʀᴇɴɢᴛʜs ]
※ Power: Ed's power, the ability to induce fear in the victim, makes him fear nothing. He knows that if he's in a bad situation, somehow, miraculously, he can stop the madness with a touch, and then they're horrified of nothing. He doesn't know exactly what this is, but he knows how to use it to his advantage.
※ Secret Keeping: Ed has become quite good at keeping secrets over the years. No one except himself knows everything there is to know about him, and he plans to keep it that way. Most people don't even know his basic story.
※ Charisma: Ed is quite charming when he's in a good mood. His charisma is enchanting to everyone who encounters him, though Ed never uses it to his advantage.
※ Planning: Over the years, Ed has learned to plan very well. Planning everything from escapes to suicide attempts, he's quite the thinker.
※ Making Friends: Ed is very good at making friends, even though he doesn't allow himself to get too close to them. He wouldn't want them to get hurt, in any way, shape, or form, and that's all getting close to him would bring.
[ ωᴇᴀᴋɴᴇssᴇs ]
※ Downsides: Ed cannot use his ability without some downsides. His powers change his relaxed energy, either strengthening it or sending him into panic. This means he will become so calm he is indifferent to everything, or so afraid even the smallest words will set him off.
※ History: Ed isn't good at history, of any type. In school, he finds it boring and hard to focus on, hard to remember. His own history makes him weak, which he dislikes immensely.
※ Sadness: Ed cannot handle being sad, not in the slightest. When he gets sad, his thoughts immediately go in the wrong direction.
※ Loneliness: Ed has never dealt well with being alone. He's constantly unable to remain alone, due to the fact that being alone will cause his thoughts to wander in the wrong direction.
※ People: Ed is actually quite good with people, however, he doesn't like getting close to them because he's constantly afraid of hurting them. Thus, this is one of his weaknesses. The constant longing for friends, though the inability to have them.
[ ʟɪᴋᴇs ]
※ Avatar: The Last Airbender: Though Ed isn't a fan of television, he enjoys this show to no end. In the orphanage, many of the children watched this show, so Ed often finds himself watching it with them.
※ Sleeping: Ed enjoys sleep mostly because its his escape from reality. Even though his dreams are horrible, they're not always real, so he is almost okay with them.
※ Reading: Ed and reading get along perfectly because none of it is real. Fiction is something he enjoys, as the stories always end well, and everything is false. None of is is messed up like his life.
※ Quiet Rooms: Quiet rooms are Ed's favorite places because there usually aren't any people in there. No people to hurt, no people to hurt him.
※ Being alone: Ed doesn't exactly like being alone, as he always wants friends, but he prefers it because he fears hurting people.
[ ᴅɪsʟɪᴋᴇs ]
※ Guns: Ed despises guns with all of his heart. He can't stand the thought that someone has the ability to take someone else's life with the simple pull of a trigger, the same way someone did to Elodie, without even thinking twice.
※ Death: Ed cannot handle death, because he's had so much of it in his life. The death of another person he cares about would utterly demolish him, and he can't handle it.
※ Meat: Ed is a vegetarian, mostly because he despises the thought of killing something to eat for his own gain. Ed despises death, so he doesn't entertain the thought of death for food.
※ Ice Cream: Ed has a strong disliking for ice cream due to the fact that he blames it for Elodie's death. No matter how it tastes, he has a large aversion to it. He thinks of it as deadly, because if he hadn't been out to buy ice cream on that fateful day, he would have died along with Elodie, and he wouldn't be suffering now.
※ Heavy Metal: Ed likes music as much as the next guy, but he can't stand heavy metal music. He founds it loud and obnoxious, and irritating to the ears.
[ ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ ]
※ Jasper Lewis || Rating: 2/10 || Relationship Standing: Poor
Jasper is Ed's biological father, who's standing with Ed is quite poor. After neglecting him, beating him, abusing him, and much more, Ed doesn't trust his father in the slightest. The only thing keeping him from being absolutely despised is the fact that he fed and housed his son.
※ Rosalind Simon || Rating: -- || Relationship Standing: --
Rosalind is Ed's biological mother, though he never knew her. His father attempted to murder her the first and last time she'd ever held him in her arms. He doesn't know his mother, so his standing with her is unknown.
※ Isiah Lee || Rating: 9/10 || Relationship Standing: Deceased
Isiah is an old man that took Ed in in his childhood. Even though he is not related to Ed by blood, the boy considers him to be family.
[ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ]
※ Speaks with a British accent, which endears anyone who stops to talk to him.
※ Ed is left side dominant.
※ Speaks five languages: English, German, French, Latin, and Spanish
(view spoiler)(view spoiler)

▓░⊱ An original character and template by ℐєηηαℓуη ⊰░▓ᵜ Caroline:
(view spoiler) (view spoiler)
❝ I'm comin' down to where you're standing because I need you now.
Or you will be watching me hit the hard ground with a crash landing. ❞![]()
As a girl's name, Caroline is pronounced KARE-a-line. It is of Old German origin, and the meaning of Caroline is "free man". From the French form of Latin or Italian Carolina, a feminine derivative of Carolus (see Charles). A stately diminutive with royal connotations, brought to England by George II's queen in the 17th century. The name has a formal, aristocratic, old-fashioned aura. Carolan is an Irish surname.
ᵜ Anne:
As a girl's name is pronounced an. It is of Hebrew origin, and the meaning of Anne is "He (God) has favored me". The English form of Hannah. A name favored by royalty and commoners for centuries. Among the royal name bearers: two queens of England, a queen of France, an empress of Russia and, today, Princess Anne of England. Also made popular by L.M. Montogomery's story "Anne of Green Gables" (1908). Anna is the European form; Anya is Russian.
ᵜ Chambers:
As a name is a variant of Chalmers (Old French) and Chamberlain (Middle English), and the meaning of Chambers is "servant of the chambers; chief officer of the household".
〈ᴀɢᴇ:〉 Seventeen ᒥ 17 ᒧ![]()
〈ᴅᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ:〉 January 3rd
〈ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ʟᴏᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ:〉 10:34 PM ➟ New York City
〈ᴀsᴛʀᴏʟᴏɢɪᴄᴀʟ sɪɢɴ:〉 Pisces ᒥ ♓ ᒧ
⊰▒▓ Pisces is the last sign of the zodiac, which has the symbol of 'The Fish'. Pisces people are not much interested in the material things of life and are not the ones to run after money. It's not that they are against riches, but they are more aware of its impermanence. They are not greedy about anything, least of all wealth. A Piscean has an easy carelessness about tomorrow. Pisces display either of the two basic personalities traits - going with the flow or against it. They will either go where the current takes them or fight against it.〈sᴘᴇᴄɪᴇs:〉 Mutant
⊰▒▓ One man named Edward Robinson started an experiment twenty years ago. He took children and experimented on them. Every single one of these children is a mutant. After the first successful mutations, he continued. Every child experimented on ranges from ages twenty to thirteen, and has one power. One power that has yet to be discovered. The mutants in these experiments escaped thirteen years ago. Edward has been trying to get them ever since, to keep his experimentation a secret. Edward is getting closer than ever before to finding his mutants.〈ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ:〉 Female ᒥ ♀ ᒧ
〈sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ:〉 Heterosexual ᒥ Straight ᒧ
〈ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs:〉 Single ᒥ Not open to requests ᒧ
![]()
![]()
![]()
(view spoiler)
▪ Hair:Caroline has long blonde hair that reaches just above the small of her back. This hair style, though not short in any way, isn't nearly the length that Caroline is used to. In fact, Caroline is used to her hair being much longer than it is now. Ever since she was young, she'd always kept it almost to her waist. However, just months ago, her little brother, Ben, cut off a piece of hair in her sleep. In response, Caroline just chopped it off to her shoulders. Months later, she's still trying to get it to grow longer but it's been a slow process.
(view spoiler)
▪ Eyes:As with her hair, Caroline’s eyes are a light coloring. They shine a bright blue that is about the same color as the sky. However, though her hair originates from her mother’s side, Caroline gets her eyes from her father. It is a trait that was passed down through the family and has landed in Caroline. The only other members of her family that had the blue coloring in their eyes was her little sister that she never met. The sister was born long after Caroline had been taken by Edward Robinson.
(view spoiler)
▪ Height:Caroline stands at a modest height of five foot five. It’s pretty average for her age and weight and, though she may sometimes wish she were taller, Caroline is happy with her height. Had she grown any taller, she would be much too tall and wouldn’t even out. However, she could actually be shorter and look fine. As of now, she does seem a bit too tall for her weight, but it’s not that noticeable. It’s more of a simple, personal thing to her.
▪ Weight:While Caroline’s height is more or less perfect for her, her weight could use some adjusting. She is, while not deathly skinny, underweight. She weighs in at one hundred and ten pounds while she should be in the one twenty or one thirty range. Again, it’s not extremely noticeable, but she does appear to be quite skinny. Sometimes it can be a curse and sometimes it can be a blessing. Really, the reasoning for her slight weight differential is because Caroline is a vegetarian. She doesn’t like to eat meat - not because she’s a big animal activist, but because she just doesn’t care for the taste of meat. Because of this, she doesn’t get the protein that is always required.
["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
❝ All anyone needs is to be happy. If we have that, the world is ours. ❞![]()

▓░⊱ An original character and template by ℐєηηαℓуη ⊰░▓
PERSONALITY:
▪ Tonight I'm gonna dance for all that we've been through.Caroline is a very optimistic and go get it personality. She lives life the way she wants to live it and looks to the future with bright eyes. Nothing that she's been through has been enough to get her completely down and out. She dances in the rain, smiles through the tears, and lives life to the fullest. If something bad happens, she'll be the first to try to make light of the situation. She also doesn't let people stop her from doing what it is she wants. When she really desires something, she'll go to great lengths to make sure she gets it. Because of this though, she may either come off as a tad selfish or very admirable for going after what she desires. Hopefully, it's the second. A lot of the time though, she comes off as a nice, quirky girl who knows how to have fun.
▪ This is the golden age of something good and right and real.One of Caroline's biggest beliefs is that people have to live in the moment. Time waits for no one and because of that, people have to put themselves out their and catch up. If they don't, there life will pass them by. This is why Caroline feels there isn't any time to be sad, only happy. Because, in the end, when people look back on their lives, they're going to wish they'd been happier. Caroline doesn't want to be one of those people. She wants to look back on her life and see nothing but blue skies and greener grass. She wants everything to be amazingly joyful no matter what.
▪ Took off faster than a green light go.Caroline is a very fast person, both in a mental and physical sense. She loves to to think and is actually a very smart person, though she seldom shows it. Instead, she comes off as somewhat ditzy and geeky when she’s actually very smart and deep. She doesn’t think she needs to show that to people though as it makes things serious and much too sad for her taste. On the opposite side of the spectrum, Caroline is very fast in terms of talking. She talks about a mile of minute and never runs out of things to say. Because of this, she may appear way too talkative for some people. However, Caroline doesn’t care at all. She is who she is and if anyone has a problem with it, screw them.
▪ All we are are skin and bones trained to get alone.Though Caroline likes people and wants to fix them, she doesn't want them to fix her. She likes to be different and stand out from the crown, often wearing what she thinks is cool just because it's different. She's not looking for attention , it's simply the fact that she hates to be the same as everyone else. She wants to be an unique individual with her own style and taste. Caroline feels like she doesn't need anyone telling her who she is and what she can do because she already knows. She's not looking for anyone's approval or acceptance. Knowing who she is and what she wants is important to her and no one will come between that.
▪ Is it gone, gone? Will it ever come back?One of Caroline's personality flaws is that she can't let things go. This is both in an emotional and a physical way. In the emotional aspect, she can't get over the fact that not everything is fixable. Caroline believes that she can mend everyone and everything with no problem whatsoever. There is no mountain too high for her to climb. But, really, this isn't true in the slightest. Though she tries her hardest to make sure everyone around her is at their best, sometimes it's just not possible. Caroline doesn't understand that not everyone wants to be happy. Unlike her, some people just want to be miserable and she can't wrap her head around this fact.
In a physical sense, Caroline has a hard time letting go of both people and objects. She holds on to quite a lot of things that she really has no need for: books she hated and will never read again, old pieces of writing from scrapped stories, old VHS tapes when she doesn't have a VCR. She also collects quite a lot of things and keeps them very organized as she really is a perfectionist. But dealing with this, Caroline is also afraid of letting go of people. She doesn't like to lose the people close to her at all. To keep someone around, she'll do nearly anything and grow desperate trying to get them to stay with her. In a way, it's almost pathetic that she needs people but goes against the social norms all the time.
Power:
❝ There'll be times when I'm not happy and nothing turns out right, ❞
❝ But I plan to put those times behind me. They are not important. ❞![]()
▪ Illusion Manipulation:As an illusionist, Caroline has the ability to alter the way people perceive the world around them. She can form images in other’s visions, making them see something that isn’t truly there. It’s quite a useful power as she can make people see whatever she desires. Well, mostly. In order for Caroline’s power to work, she must have first seen the thing she is trying to push into the other person’s sight. If she hasn’t, there is no way for her to perform the ability. Also, Caroline’s images are just that: images. She cannot form real things that could physically harm anything or become real in any way, sense, or form. It is also possible that the images could falter. While performing the power, Caroline must have immense concentration. If this concentration is not there or is interrupted, the image she has formed will flicker and die. In extension, Caroline also has to visualize many of the things that make up the images she creates. This is sometimes where things go wrong with her powers. In order for her image to look realistic, Caroline must get it exactly right. If she doesn’t, it will be easy to spot that it is an illusion. Something will be out of place, a mark will be missing, simple things like that.
The downsides to Caroline’s powers are fairly simple. After her ability has been performed, Caroline experiences dizzy spells. She gets lightheaded and, if powerful enough, she may pass out. However, the severity of the dizzy spells really depend on the illusion she has just performed. If it was a minor, simple illusion such as changing something small on someone’s appearance, the dizzy spell will not be too strong. It is likely that she will just feel lightheaded. However, if it is a powerful illusion, she will most likely lose her balance and faint. Those take a lot out of her.
(view spoiler)
["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
❝ Don't let me go. Won't you take me where the streetlights glow? ❞![]()

▓░⊱ An original character and template by ℐєηηαℓуη ⊰░▓
Statistics:
▪ Stealth: 8/10Likes:
▪ Strength: 4/10
▪ Charisma: 7/10
▪ Luck: 6/10
▪ Agility: 8/10
▪ Speed: 7/10
▪ Endurance: 6/10
▪ Writing & Reading:Caroline is a big fan of the written word. She loves to both write and read and is doing one of those activities nearly all the time. When she's by herself, you can bet she's either at home writing a new story or finishing up the last chapter of a book she started yesterday. She writes and reads everything: fantasy, poetry, science fiction, historical fiction, whatever she's in the mood for. However, she isn't very good at writing historical fiction. She doesn't like all the depressing things that have happened and likes to stick mainly to unrealistic plots. Writing things that could never happen are really her specialty.
▪ Fun & Happiness:Some of Caroline's favorite things are being happy and having fun. She loves to make life worthwhile by doing all the things that make her happy as much as possible. It just doesn't make sense to her why anyone would live their life any other way. To her, happiness and fun come easily with no problems whatsoever. She loves to make others happy too. In fact, it's almost a life goal of sorts. Whether she succeeds in this is another story, but she'll never give up once she's put her mind to it. She won't leave until she sees and permanent smile on your face.
▪ Fandoms:Caroline is a little more than obsessed with some television shows. The ones she is currently attached to are Doctor Who, Supernatural, Avatar: The Last Airbender, Glee, Big Bang Theory, and the like. She's also an avid anime watcher, often sitting in her room alone at night having anime marathons. Not only that, but she's a huge geek when it comes to superhero movies. Caroline loves all things Iron Man and she has an obvious crush on Robert Downey Junior. This also helps feed her Sherlock Holmes fangirling. Holmes is her role-model and she would love to someday write such a good, well-round character herself.
▪ Life:Though her life may not have been too tough or dramatic, Caroline has loved every minute of it. She loves all the sad moments, all the happy ones, and all the ones in between. Sure, at the time they weren't anything to marvel at, but now, as she looks back on them, she couldn't imagine her life any other way. There were times she wished hadn't happened: losing sight of her parents, some breakups, fights with friends. But, in the end, she acknowledges them as good things. Without them, she wouldn't be the person she is now. And, really, Caroline wouldn't want to be anyone else. She's content with who she is and the decisions she's made.
Dislikes:
❝ I think that I've given up on trying to make the world a better place. ❞
❝ Because it's already beautiful. We just need a little time to realize that. ❞![]()
▪ Unoriginality:Caroline really dislikes it when people are not original. She believes that everyone should be unique in their own ways. Really, this is her reason for just about everything that she does. She’s a firm believer that people should not conform to the way that society thinks and that they should perceive the world in the way that they want. If they don’t do that, then they are lost. And, actually, this may be why she does what she does: she doesn’t want to lose herself while everyone else is doing the same.
▪ Sadness:As would be expected from Caroline, she really hates when people are upset or unhappy. Just the thought of someone not being at their best is enough to make even her upset. Really, she just wants everyone to live their life the way that they want to. This goes for her as well. If something bad happens, she tries her absolute hardest not to let it get her down. It’s almost one of her rules: if something goes wrong, don’t let it stop you. So far, that has helped her get through a lot.
▪ Boredom:One thing that Caroline hates to be is bored. Whenever she has nothing to do, she immediately starts to think of ways to keep herself entertained so that she doesn’t have to fall into an everlasting stupor of boredom. The sole time she’s become so bored that she could think of literally nothing else to do was when she went to the doctor’s by herself and had no clue what to do. In that next moment, she was beyond glad to get her shots.
▪ Meat:Caroline, being a vegetarian, does not care for meat. Unlike some vegetarian’s, she just simply does not care for it. She doesn’t have a real amazing reason for it - she didn’t suffer a childhood trauma or ever felt the need to save animals - it just doesn’t taste good to her. Even fish, which some vegetarians do not consider a bad thing to eat, does not suit her fancy. It’s just not something she likes.
HISTORY :
❝ But even if I want this to be right and even if I want to be happy, ❞
❝ Don't tell me it's okay when it's not. I don't want this life to be a lie. ❞![]()
While most mutants histories are sad and depressing, Caroline's is not. Growing up in a small town in West Virginia, Caroline lived a happy normal life for her first two years. Everything was as it should have been: nice parents, three happy, older siblings, a place to sleep, food on the table, everything was in line. However, things changed one day.
It had been a day like any other. The family had gone out on an outing to the amusement park, something they did quite frequently. Caroline, being only two years old, went on the smallest of the rides and was enjoying herself. Enjoying herself so much in fact that she somehow managed to slip away from her parents. Her reason could have been as simple as seeing something over on the other side of the park. But whatever her reason was, it changed her life forever.
As Caroline wandered the amusement park alone, she ran into Edward Robinson. Unknowing of who the man was or what dastardly deeds lay behind his shady eyes, Caroline innocently asked for directions. For directions to where was unknown. All that was discovered was that he instead hauled her into the experiments, turning her life in a new direction entirely.
As one would expect, the experiments were hardly anything pleasant. In fact, they were quite painful. It took time and energy to put what was necessary into giving Caroline the powers Robinson had planned for her. He hoped to make her a dimensionist, able to change things in the world. However, the task was too much for Robinson as he soon ran out of time. As soon as he'd gotten her to change the way people perceive the world, the outbreak occurred and Caroline was thrown back into the world. This time though, she was thrown into foster care.
With experimentations forgotten and powers shut away, Caroline went on with her life as it was. For a while, she wasn't very happy with being in foster care and, though she didn't remember her family, she knew she had to have one somewhere. Eventually, at the age of six, she found that family. It hadn't been the one she'd been expecting in the slightest, but it was a family nonetheless.
The Chambers were a group of people forged from years of foster care adoptions. The family would foster a child for a while and then, if they saw fit, they'd take in the child as their own. The only thing was that they always saw fit. Every kid they'd fostered had become one of their own, resulting in a house full of children. Caroline had been no different. After staying with the family for a good year, they finally took her under wing, giving her a room to share. The girl she roomed with was named Valerie and the two hit it off right away. It was almost as if they had an unspoken connection with one another.
Caroline lived her life happily in the Chamber's home, taking their name as her own and forging bonds with every kid there. She developed her own hobbies of reading and writing, video gaming and movie watching. Times were good for Caroline and they still are as she continues to live out her life in her little safe haven of a house. However, whether or not it's really safe is another question.
Family:
▪ Mr. & Mrs. Chambers

Love: ❤❤❤❤❤❤❤❤♡♡ ░ Ages: 27; 29 ░ Status: Alive
▪ Valerie:

Love: ❤❤❤❤❤❤❤❤❤♡ ░ Ages: 16 ░ Status: Alive
❝ Lost in the playground, late night nostalgia. Open the sky for me.
Friends round the fire, outside in December. Open the sky for us all.
I'm like a kid who just won't let it go, turning all the colors in rows.
I'm so intent to find out what it is because this is my Rubik's cube.I know I will figure it out.❞![]()

NAME: Maecy DeVilo
AGE: 15
GENDER: Female
BIRTHDAY: January 16
HOMETOWN: New York City
POWER: Persuasion. She can get anyone to do anything, but if she lies during the persuading, it automatically deactivates the power. And she doesn't know that.
APPEARANCE:
Height: She is tall, about five ten.
Hair: It's brown like mud, and lightens in summer.
Eyes: They are grass green. Also darkens and lightens with mood. She also wears purple framed glasses.
Skin: It's overall fair, doesn't tan much but usually doesn't burn much either.
Width: She is pretty skinny. Not supermodel anorexic skinny, but fairly thin. She doesn't really have a "figure"
[image error]
PERSONALITY: Maecy is the silliest, most ridiculous person you'll ever meet! She doesn't do well under serious situations, so she lightens it up with a joke. She is very dramatic. Not like popular person "you stole my boyfriend" dramatic but more like drama club dramatic. Does that make sense? Maybe if you're in drama club... Anyway, she is also your average A's and B's smart. She focuses more on fun and games and is a bit of a trouble maker. But that's just Maecy.
HISTORY: Foster homes. She has been in at least twenty foster homes since she was six. She hates foster homes though. She hates every person who runs a foster home and rejects being adopted. That's because the first foster home she was in... well, there was an incident that left her scarred. She has trust issues because of it. She only really has two friends (I'll put them in the other section). If you want more on the incident, tell me. Lastly, she has a death wish on her Science teacher. She is too scared to tell anyone, though. The reason being: He was the owner of her first foster home. And she will never forgive him.
CRUSH: Um. Well, like I said, two friends and trust issues!
FAMILY: "the foster home is your new family" Yeah, whatever. She just runs away.
OTHER: The two friends are:
Lisa Roman. Average height, average grades, just plain average. Blonde hair, blue eyes, fair skin, no freckles (Do you see where I'm going?). Also, not really Maecy's friend. She was her sister. Yeah, PLOT TWIST! Lisa got happily adopted, but she still hangs out with her older sister, Maecy. Lisa is 13.
The second friend is Eric Cosmos (pronounced KAUS-moss). He is a constantly teased ginger. His eyes are brown and covered in long lashes. Very pale, a lot of freckles and is basically your wimpy, picked-on kid. Addicted to video games. He has known Maecy forever. no joke.
Maecy has an after school job at McDonald's. She is saving up to buy an apartment. No surprise.
Well, there you have it. It may not be an award winning novel, but there it is! :)
name: Emma Fig
age: 16
gender:female
birthday: May 22
hometown: NYC
power: She can multiply herself but afterwards she cant speak for the length of time she was duplicated.
appearance: long black hair with purple highlight very tall and big hands and also violet eyes
personality: Shes very poetic and doesn't talk to anyone very much.Shes been bullied in and out of school since 1st grade.Shes always reading because its a way of escaping her life.If shes not reading shes writing. She never dares to open her heart to anyone.
history: Her mother is dead and her father hated her.She died a month after she was adopted. Hes never home but when he is hes beating up Emma. She tried running away a few times but that ended very badly.She did once have a friend, a boy whom she loved very dearly but he die in an accident 3 years ago.Shes never loved since.She never dared to tell anyone how she was treated at home. Its to risky.Its the same with the bullying.When Emma got the letter she thought that, if their are pepole who are freaks as well she just might find a friend. she didnt need much persuation with the dreams.
crush: She loved dimitri whos dead now
family: Just her and her dad who adopted her.
age: 16
gender:female
birthday: May 22
hometown: NYC
power: She can multiply herself but afterwards she cant speak for the length of time she was duplicated.
appearance: long black hair with purple highlight very tall and big hands and also violet eyes
personality: Shes very poetic and doesn't talk to anyone very much.Shes been bullied in and out of school since 1st grade.Shes always reading because its a way of escaping her life.If shes not reading shes writing. She never dares to open her heart to anyone.
history: Her mother is dead and her father hated her.She died a month after she was adopted. Hes never home but when he is hes beating up Emma. She tried running away a few times but that ended very badly.She did once have a friend, a boy whom she loved very dearly but he die in an accident 3 years ago.Shes never loved since.She never dared to tell anyone how she was treated at home. Its to risky.Its the same with the bullying.When Emma got the letter she thought that, if their are pepole who are freaks as well she just might find a friend. she didnt need much persuation with the dreams.
crush: She loved dimitri whos dead now
family: Just her and her dad who adopted her.
message 86:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 02:58PM)
(new)
This Is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃┃╱┃┣━╮╭━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃┃╱┃┃╭╮┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃╰━╯┃┃┃┃┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯


❝This Isn't Going To Have A Happy Ending❞


ᒪ⋒Ḱᙓ ᒪᙓᙓ ᗷᒪᗩḰᙓ
『 〓 』●◉○Luke○◉●『 〓 』 Luke \ˈluːk\ is a male given name, and less commonly, a surname. The name Luke is derived from the Latin name Lucas or from the Greek Loukas, meaning "man from Lucania" (a region of Italy). Although the name is attested in ancient inscriptions, the best known historical use of the name is in the New Testament. The Gospel of Luke was written around 70 to 90 CE (the exact years are unknown), and was from here that the name was first popularized. Luke, who wrote the Gospel of Luke, was a physician who lived around 30 to 130 CE. Luke is the 21st most popular name for new babies in England and Wales, the 43rd most popular name for new babies in the United States, and the 2,105th most common surname in the US, with 15,000 people (0.006%) sharing the surname. English form of the Greek name Λουκας (Loukas) which meant "from Lucania", Lucania being a region in Italy. Saint Luke, the author of the third Gospel and Acts in the New Testament, was a doctor who travelled in the company of Saint Paul. Due to his renown, the name became common in the Christian world (in various spellings). As an English name, Luke has been in use since the 12th century. The name Luke is a Latin baby name. In Latin the meaning of the name Luke is: Light.
『 〓 』●◉○Lee○◉●『 〓 』 Lee Lee \lee\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name Lee), is pronounced lee. It is of Old English origin, and the meaning of Lee is "pasture or meadow". Place name. Surname frequently used in the American South. The name in Ireland has several diverse origins, resulting in widely dispersed clusters of the name in South Western, Western (Galway) and North Eastern Counties. One recognized root was the anglicization of the gaelic surname "Ó Laoidaigh" which resulted in a number of variants, such as Lee, Lea, and Leigh. Other Lees have English roots and still others may have derived from the Norman "Du Lea". The 20th and 21st centuries saw the arrival of Chinese Lees as well. The 1901 Irish census list 4912 entries primarily in the counties of Galway, Dublin, Cork, Antrim, Limerick and Down.
『 〓 』●◉○Blake○◉●『 〓 』 Blake \b-la-ke\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name Blake), is pronounced blayk. It is of Old English origin, and the meaning of Blake is "black; pale, white". Transferred use of the surname. Originally a nickname for someone with hair or skin that was either very dark (Old English "blaec") or very light (Old English "blac"). Either from the Old English 'blæc' (black, dark) or 'blac' (bright, shining). Originally a surname this is now also used as a given name. Blake's 7 was a British science fiction TV series, shown in the late 1970s. The main character was named Roj Blake. Blake enjoys it's American popularity in the central states of the US, being noticeably absent from the top 100 of the majority of the Northeastern states (eg Maine, New Hampshire, Connecticut), and southwestern states (eg California, Arizona, New Mexico).English Meaning: The name Blake is an English baby name. In English the meaning of the name Blake is: Light; dark.
[ ɴɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Lukey, though that's only my his little little sister, seeing as she's too adorable to kill her for it.
▒█░░░ █░░█ █░█ █▀▀ █░░█
▒█░░░ █░░█ █▀▄ █▀▀ █▄▄█
▒█▄▄█ ░▀▀▀ ▀░▀ ▀▀▀ ▄▄▄█


❝ “When she awoke, the world was on fire.” ❞

[ ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ ] Male
██▓▓▒▒░░⇒Masculine ♂
♂ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the masculine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xy ⌡⌡
[ sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ ] Heterosexual
Hetrosexual /ˌhetərōˈsekSHo͞oəl/ Sexually attracted to people of the opposite sex. Also known as being straight. Eleanor is sexually attracted to
Femme Fatale ♀
♀ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the feminine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xx ⌡⌡


❝Oʜ? Yᴏᴜ sᴀᴡ sʜᴀᴅᴏᴡs ᴄʀᴇᴇᴘʏɪɴɢ ᴀʟᴏɴɢ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴡᴀʟʟ ᴀᴛ ɴɪɢʜᴛ? Dᴏɴ'ᴛ ғʀᴇᴛ, I'ᴍ sᴜʀᴇ ɪᴛ ᴡᴀs ᴊᴜsᴛ ᴀ ᴛʀɪᴄᴋ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ʟɪɢʜᴛ❞

[ ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs ] Single; open, though you'll have a hard time getting past most of his ego. As well as the fact that he tends to draw people away from him, which if you stay long enough to find out, is for good reason of your well being.
[ ᴀɢᴇ ] 17 years of age
[ ᴅᴀᴛᴇ/ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ ]
♠║ ▌███ ♛April 14th♛ ███ ▌║♠
April\Listeni\ˈeɪprɪl\ ay-pril\ is the fourth month of the year in the Julian and Gregorian calendars, and one of four months with a length of 30 days. The traditional etymology is from the verb aperire, "to open," in allusion to its being the season when trees and flowers begin to "open," which is supported by comparison with the modern Greek use of ἁνοιξις (anoixis) (opening) for spring. Since some of the Roman months were named in honor of divinities, and as April was sacred to the goddess Venus, her Veneralia being held on the first day, it has been suggested that Aprilis was originally her month Aphrilis, from her equivalent Greek goddess name Aphrodite (Aphros), or from the Etruscan name Apru. Jacob Grimm suggests the name of a hypothetical god or hero, Aper or Aprus.
♠║ ▌███ ♛2:25 A.M.♛ ███ ▌║♠
♠║ ▌███ ♛Dalkey, Ireland♛ ███ ▌║♠
Dalkey (County Dublin): The cutest of a string of upscale seaside towns in suburban Dublin nicknamed "Bel Eire" (pronounced "Bellaire," get it?) for their wealth, beauty, and density of celebrity residents, Dalkey is both a short drive and a million miles away from the busy city. With a castle, a mountaintop folly, lovely beaches, and some fine restaurants, this is a town that tempts you to settle into its comfortable affluence. Dalkey (Irish: Deilginis, meaning "thorn island") is a suburb of Dublin and seaside resort just south of Dublin City, Ireland. It was founded as a Viking settlement and became an important port during the Middle Ages. According to John Clyn, it was one of the ports through which the plague entered Ireland in the mid-14th century.
Dublin (/ˈdʌblɨn/; locally /ˈdʊbᵊlən/; Irish: Baile Átha Cliath, meaning "town of the hurdled ford", pronounced [blʲaˈklʲiə] or Áth Cliath, [aː klʲiə], occasionally Duibhlinn) is the capital and most populous city of Ireland.[3][4] The English name for the city is derived from the Irish name Dubhlinn, meaning "black pool". Dublin is situated in the province of Leinster near the midpoint of Ireland's east coast, at the mouth of the River Liffey and the centre of the Dublin Region. Founded as a Viking settlement, it evolved into the Kingdom of Dublin and became the island's principal city following the Norman invasion. The city expanded rapidly from the 17th century; it was briefly the second largest city in the British Empire and the fifth largest in Europe. Dublin entered a period of stagnation following the Act of Union of 1800, but it remained the economic centre for most of the island. Following the partition of Ireland in 1922, the new parliament, the Oireachtas, was located in Leinster House. Dublin became the capital of the Irish Free State and later the Republic of Ireland.
▪▣▫[ ʜᴏᴍᴇᴛᴏωɴ ]▫▣▪ Dalkey, Ireland
Though his family had moved to New York


❝Lᴏᴏᴋ, ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴀʀᴇ ᴀғᴛᴇʀ ᴀʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟʏ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴇᴘᴇɴᴅ ᴜᴘᴏɴ. Wᴇ ᴄᴏᴏᴋ ʏᴏᴜ ᴍᴇᴀʟs, ʜᴀᴜʟ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴛʀᴀsʜ, ᴡᴇ ᴄᴏɴɴᴇᴄᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴄᴀʟʟs, ᴀs ᴅʀɪᴠᴇ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴀᴍʙᴜʟᴀɴᴄᴇs, ᴡᴇ ɢᴜᴀʀᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ᴡʜɪʟᴇ ʏᴏᴜ sʟᴇᴇᴘ. Dᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ғᴜᴄᴋ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴜs.❞

▪▣▫[ ᴘᴏωᴇʀ ]▫▣▪ DNA/Energy Absorption
Luke has the ability to absorb DNA/Energy, using as his own. So say, he touched a brick wall. He could cover his entire body like it was mad of bricks. He can chose to entirely absorb the wall and make it disappear, or only take the outermost layer leaving it looking the exact same. This power is useful seeing as he can chose which parts of his body he wants to turn into a certain substance. Say in a fight he could touch a metal bar and cover his arm in mental, deflecting things off. When using another substance in his genetic make-up, he feels no pain on it. However after it goes away, his arm is left covered in scratches and cuts that can range from small cat like scratches, too deep gashes that need stitching. This power is rather complicated to use. And at first, he would only get parts of hos body to get covered and this took a while to solve. Though over the course of his free life, he has indeed learned to work out how to control his power. As well as the fact that along with just using it's make up for his own. Luke can shape objects connected to him also using what it's made up. A wooden axe for instence. However this power is a rather confusing one to understand, and because he does absorb it it the object does go away. He can use more or less than what he took to cover himself well.
The down sides to this power are of many. When his emotions are messed up, his power becomes out of control, meaning everything he touched becomes him and shapes and random parts of him become mixes of things and colors of what he's touched. Often this freaks him about all the more and it can take up to several hours for him to fully calm himself down. However, he doesn't have to worry about that seeing as using his power takes his energy, and when all of those things happen, his uses it to the point that he passes out. Him waking up on the floor in ripped clothes.


❝Pᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴛᴇɴᴅ ᴛᴏ ᴡᴇᴀʀ ᴍᴀsᴋ ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ғᴀᴄᴇ ᴛᴏ ʜɪᴅᴇ ᴡʜᴏ ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴀʀᴇ. Iᴛ's ᴊᴜsᴛ ᴍʏ ᴊᴏʙ ᴛᴏ sʜᴏᴡ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇsᴛ ᴡʜᴏ ᴛʜᴇʏ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴀʀᴇ❞
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃┃╱┃┣━╮╭━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃┃╱┃┃╭╮┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃╰━╯┃┃┃┃┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯


❝This Isn't Going To Have A Happy Ending❞


ᒪ⋒Ḱᙓ ᒪᙓᙓ ᗷᒪᗩḰᙓ
『 〓 』●◉○Luke○◉●『 〓 』 Luke \ˈluːk\ is a male given name, and less commonly, a surname. The name Luke is derived from the Latin name Lucas or from the Greek Loukas, meaning "man from Lucania" (a region of Italy). Although the name is attested in ancient inscriptions, the best known historical use of the name is in the New Testament. The Gospel of Luke was written around 70 to 90 CE (the exact years are unknown), and was from here that the name was first popularized. Luke, who wrote the Gospel of Luke, was a physician who lived around 30 to 130 CE. Luke is the 21st most popular name for new babies in England and Wales, the 43rd most popular name for new babies in the United States, and the 2,105th most common surname in the US, with 15,000 people (0.006%) sharing the surname. English form of the Greek name Λουκας (Loukas) which meant "from Lucania", Lucania being a region in Italy. Saint Luke, the author of the third Gospel and Acts in the New Testament, was a doctor who travelled in the company of Saint Paul. Due to his renown, the name became common in the Christian world (in various spellings). As an English name, Luke has been in use since the 12th century. The name Luke is a Latin baby name. In Latin the meaning of the name Luke is: Light.
『 〓 』●◉○Lee○◉●『 〓 』 Lee Lee \lee\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name Lee), is pronounced lee. It is of Old English origin, and the meaning of Lee is "pasture or meadow". Place name. Surname frequently used in the American South. The name in Ireland has several diverse origins, resulting in widely dispersed clusters of the name in South Western, Western (Galway) and North Eastern Counties. One recognized root was the anglicization of the gaelic surname "Ó Laoidaigh" which resulted in a number of variants, such as Lee, Lea, and Leigh. Other Lees have English roots and still others may have derived from the Norman "Du Lea". The 20th and 21st centuries saw the arrival of Chinese Lees as well. The 1901 Irish census list 4912 entries primarily in the counties of Galway, Dublin, Cork, Antrim, Limerick and Down.
『 〓 』●◉○Blake○◉●『 〓 』 Blake \b-la-ke\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name Blake), is pronounced blayk. It is of Old English origin, and the meaning of Blake is "black; pale, white". Transferred use of the surname. Originally a nickname for someone with hair or skin that was either very dark (Old English "blaec") or very light (Old English "blac"). Either from the Old English 'blæc' (black, dark) or 'blac' (bright, shining). Originally a surname this is now also used as a given name. Blake's 7 was a British science fiction TV series, shown in the late 1970s. The main character was named Roj Blake. Blake enjoys it's American popularity in the central states of the US, being noticeably absent from the top 100 of the majority of the Northeastern states (eg Maine, New Hampshire, Connecticut), and southwestern states (eg California, Arizona, New Mexico).English Meaning: The name Blake is an English baby name. In English the meaning of the name Blake is: Light; dark.
[ ɴɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Lukey, though that's only my his little little sister, seeing as she's too adorable to kill her for it.
▒█░░░ █░░█ █░█ █▀▀ █░░█
▒█░░░ █░░█ █▀▄ █▀▀ █▄▄█
▒█▄▄█ ░▀▀▀ ▀░▀ ▀▀▀ ▄▄▄█


❝ “When she awoke, the world was on fire.” ❞

[ ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ ] Male
██▓▓▒▒░░⇒Masculine ♂
♂ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the masculine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xy ⌡⌡
[ sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ ] Heterosexual
Hetrosexual /ˌhetərōˈsekSHo͞oəl/ Sexually attracted to people of the opposite sex. Also known as being straight. Eleanor is sexually attracted to
Femme Fatale ♀
♀ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the feminine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xx ⌡⌡


❝Oʜ? Yᴏᴜ sᴀᴡ sʜᴀᴅᴏᴡs ᴄʀᴇᴇᴘʏɪɴɢ ᴀʟᴏɴɢ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴡᴀʟʟ ᴀᴛ ɴɪɢʜᴛ? Dᴏɴ'ᴛ ғʀᴇᴛ, I'ᴍ sᴜʀᴇ ɪᴛ ᴡᴀs ᴊᴜsᴛ ᴀ ᴛʀɪᴄᴋ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ʟɪɢʜᴛ❞

[ ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs ] Single; open, though you'll have a hard time getting past most of his ego. As well as the fact that he tends to draw people away from him, which if you stay long enough to find out, is for good reason of your well being.
[ ᴀɢᴇ ] 17 years of age
[ ᴅᴀᴛᴇ/ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ ]
♠║ ▌███ ♛April 14th♛ ███ ▌║♠
April\Listeni\ˈeɪprɪl\ ay-pril\ is the fourth month of the year in the Julian and Gregorian calendars, and one of four months with a length of 30 days. The traditional etymology is from the verb aperire, "to open," in allusion to its being the season when trees and flowers begin to "open," which is supported by comparison with the modern Greek use of ἁνοιξις (anoixis) (opening) for spring. Since some of the Roman months were named in honor of divinities, and as April was sacred to the goddess Venus, her Veneralia being held on the first day, it has been suggested that Aprilis was originally her month Aphrilis, from her equivalent Greek goddess name Aphrodite (Aphros), or from the Etruscan name Apru. Jacob Grimm suggests the name of a hypothetical god or hero, Aper or Aprus.
♠║ ▌███ ♛2:25 A.M.♛ ███ ▌║♠
♠║ ▌███ ♛Dalkey, Ireland♛ ███ ▌║♠
Dalkey (County Dublin): The cutest of a string of upscale seaside towns in suburban Dublin nicknamed "Bel Eire" (pronounced "Bellaire," get it?) for their wealth, beauty, and density of celebrity residents, Dalkey is both a short drive and a million miles away from the busy city. With a castle, a mountaintop folly, lovely beaches, and some fine restaurants, this is a town that tempts you to settle into its comfortable affluence. Dalkey (Irish: Deilginis, meaning "thorn island") is a suburb of Dublin and seaside resort just south of Dublin City, Ireland. It was founded as a Viking settlement and became an important port during the Middle Ages. According to John Clyn, it was one of the ports through which the plague entered Ireland in the mid-14th century.
Dublin (/ˈdʌblɨn/; locally /ˈdʊbᵊlən/; Irish: Baile Átha Cliath, meaning "town of the hurdled ford", pronounced [blʲaˈklʲiə] or Áth Cliath, [aː klʲiə], occasionally Duibhlinn) is the capital and most populous city of Ireland.[3][4] The English name for the city is derived from the Irish name Dubhlinn, meaning "black pool". Dublin is situated in the province of Leinster near the midpoint of Ireland's east coast, at the mouth of the River Liffey and the centre of the Dublin Region. Founded as a Viking settlement, it evolved into the Kingdom of Dublin and became the island's principal city following the Norman invasion. The city expanded rapidly from the 17th century; it was briefly the second largest city in the British Empire and the fifth largest in Europe. Dublin entered a period of stagnation following the Act of Union of 1800, but it remained the economic centre for most of the island. Following the partition of Ireland in 1922, the new parliament, the Oireachtas, was located in Leinster House. Dublin became the capital of the Irish Free State and later the Republic of Ireland.
▪▣▫[ ʜᴏᴍᴇᴛᴏωɴ ]▫▣▪ Dalkey, Ireland
Though his family had moved to New York


❝Lᴏᴏᴋ, ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴀʀᴇ ᴀғᴛᴇʀ ᴀʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟʏ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴇᴘᴇɴᴅ ᴜᴘᴏɴ. Wᴇ ᴄᴏᴏᴋ ʏᴏᴜ ᴍᴇᴀʟs, ʜᴀᴜʟ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴛʀᴀsʜ, ᴡᴇ ᴄᴏɴɴᴇᴄᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴄᴀʟʟs, ᴀs ᴅʀɪᴠᴇ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴀᴍʙᴜʟᴀɴᴄᴇs, ᴡᴇ ɢᴜᴀʀᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ᴡʜɪʟᴇ ʏᴏᴜ sʟᴇᴇᴘ. Dᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ғᴜᴄᴋ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴜs.❞

▪▣▫[ ᴘᴏωᴇʀ ]▫▣▪ DNA/Energy Absorption
Luke has the ability to absorb DNA/Energy, using as his own. So say, he touched a brick wall. He could cover his entire body like it was mad of bricks. He can chose to entirely absorb the wall and make it disappear, or only take the outermost layer leaving it looking the exact same. This power is useful seeing as he can chose which parts of his body he wants to turn into a certain substance. Say in a fight he could touch a metal bar and cover his arm in mental, deflecting things off. When using another substance in his genetic make-up, he feels no pain on it. However after it goes away, his arm is left covered in scratches and cuts that can range from small cat like scratches, too deep gashes that need stitching. This power is rather complicated to use. And at first, he would only get parts of hos body to get covered and this took a while to solve. Though over the course of his free life, he has indeed learned to work out how to control his power. As well as the fact that along with just using it's make up for his own. Luke can shape objects connected to him also using what it's made up. A wooden axe for instence. However this power is a rather confusing one to understand, and because he does absorb it it the object does go away. He can use more or less than what he took to cover himself well.
The down sides to this power are of many. When his emotions are messed up, his power becomes out of control, meaning everything he touched becomes him and shapes and random parts of him become mixes of things and colors of what he's touched. Often this freaks him about all the more and it can take up to several hours for him to fully calm himself down. However, he doesn't have to worry about that seeing as using his power takes his energy, and when all of those things happen, his uses it to the point that he passes out. Him waking up on the floor in ripped clothes.


❝Pᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴛᴇɴᴅ ᴛᴏ ᴡᴇᴀʀ ᴍᴀsᴋ ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ғᴀᴄᴇ ᴛᴏ ʜɪᴅᴇ ᴡʜᴏ ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴀʀᴇ. Iᴛ's ᴊᴜsᴛ ᴍʏ ᴊᴏʙ ᴛᴏ sʜᴏᴡ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇsᴛ ᴡʜᴏ ᴛʜᴇʏ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴀʀᴇ❞

message 87:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 02:59PM)
(new)
This is
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃┣┫╭╮╭┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃┃╰╯╰╯┃╭╮┃
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╰╮╭╮╭┫╰╯┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰╯╰━━╯
❝Yᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴋɪɴᴅ ᴏғ sɪᴄᴋ ᴅᴇsᴘᴇʀᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ɪɴ ʏᴏᴜʀ ʟᴀᴜɢʜ❞
[✴ ◙ ✴DNA✴ ◙ ✴] Deoxyribonucleic\dee-OXy\ RYE-bow NU-clee\ iK\ acid, a self-replicating material present in nearly all living organisms as the main constituent of chromosomes. The fundamental and distinctive characteristics of someone or somthing, esp. when regarded as "unchangeable" Genetics. deoxyribonucleic acid: an extremely long macromolecule that is the main component of chromosomes and is the material that transfers genetic characteristics in all life forms, constructed of two nucleotide strands coiled around each other in a ladderlike arrangement with the sidepieces composed of alternating phosphate and deoxyribose units and the rungs composed of the purine and pyrimidine bases adenine, guanine, cytosine, and thymine: the genetic information of DNA is encoded in the sequence of the bases and is transcribed as the strands unwind and replicate. Compare base pair, gene, genetic code, RNA
❝Aᴍᴇʀɪᴄᴀ ɪs ᴀ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛʀʏ ғᴏᴜɴᴅᴇᴅ ᴏɴ ɢᴜɴs. Iᴛ's ɪɴ ᴏᴜʀ DNA. Iᴛ's ᴠᴇʀʏ sᴛʀᴀɴɢᴇ ʙᴜᴛ I ғᴇᴇʟ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ʜᴀᴠɪɴɢ ᴀ ɢᴜɴ. I ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴅᴏ. I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ғᴇᴇʟ sᴀғᴇ, I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ғᴇᴇʟ ᴛʜᴇ ʜᴏᴜsᴇ ɪs ᴄᴏᴍᴘʟᴇᴛᴇʟʏ sᴀғᴇ, ɪғ I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴏɴᴇ ʜɪᴅᴅᴇɴ sᴏᴍᴇᴡʜᴇʀᴇ. Tʜᴀᴛ's ᴍʏ ᴛʜɪɴᴋɪɴɢ, ʀɪɢʜᴛ ᴏʀ ᴡʀᴏɴɢ.❞
[✴ ◙ ✴Diamond✴ ◙ ✴] Diamond\D-AY\m-uh-n\d\ An extremely hard, highly refractive crystalline form of carbon that is usually colorless and is used as a gemstone and in abrasives, cutting tools, and other applications. a colourless exceptionally hard mineral (but often tinted yellow, orange, blue, brown, or black by impurities), found in certain igneous rocks (esp the kimberlites of South Africa). It is used as a gemstone, as an abrasive, and on the working edges of cutting tools. Composition: carbon. Formula: C. Crystal structure: cubic. One of the strongest minerals in existence that form miles and miles under the Earth's surface, made as they're crushed and grinded on by layers and layers of dirt and other minerals. It's also Luke's favorite, seeing as he loves to turn himself into pure diamond, always keeping a diamond necklace in his pocket for that exact reason.
[ ▢▩▣ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Looks○◉●
ʜᴀɪʀ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Chestnut Brown<
ᴇʏᴇ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: A deeper dark shade of brown, almost black
sᴋɪɴ ᴛᴏɴᴇ: Pale ish with a tint of taness
ʜᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 6'0
ωᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 145lbs
ᴅɪsᴛɪɴᴄᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs:
His diamond necklace that he always has with him, he was found with it when he went to the orphanage, though it's usually in his pocket.
(view spoiler)
Luke has a rather pale fair skin, that changes quiet often. His hair a dark brown chestnut hair that's usually kept untidy, though when he does try (it could take a couple hours) He can get it to a neater point. His eye brows are a tad bit bushy, though over all rather well kept. His has full lips and high-ish cheek bones. That are a bit pronounced especially if you're looking at him from the side. He had dark brown eyes that can sometimes resemble a blackish color. He has lean muscle fat, though isn't entirely buff. But who needs all the muscle anyways when you can become hard as steal? He has scars all over his arms and back, a couple on his legs and one on the back of his neck. He got this from his "power", the smaller ones are faded out though.
[ ▢▩▣General Style▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Style○◉●
ᴄᴏʟᴏʀs: Silver, nutural colors, red and blue
sʜᴏᴇs: Converse, sneakers, vans, high-tops
In general, Luke has a wavering style. Between beanies and snapbacks, sunglasses and real glasses. Often times the boy tries and goes for something different, though non the less can give people the impression that he doesn't care all that much. His hair usually in a mess and his face straight. He enjoys wearing hats as a general rule, claiming that they help him not look like a wild mess. As well as light jackets over the end of it, and something with pockets. He tries to stay with more of greys and white, throwing in something bold from time to time, liking the idea of making a statement, now whether it's good or bad he never had too much of a care.


❝Oʜ ɢᴏᴅ, ᴀʀᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ʟɪsᴛᴇɴɪɴɢ? A sᴛᴏʀᴍ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴀᴛ sᴇᴀ ɪs ᴏɴᴇ ᴏғ ʏᴏᴜʀ ɢʀᴇᴀᴛᴇsᴛ ᴄʀᴇᴀᴛɪᴏɴs. Yᴏᴜ sʜᴏᴜʟᴅ ʜᴇᴀʀ ɪᴛ ᴘʀᴀɪsᴇᴅ. Tʜᴇ sᴋʏ ɪs ᴅᴀʀᴋ, ᴀʟᴍᴏsᴛ ᴀs ɴɪɢʜᴛ, ᴀɴᴅ ᴛʜᴇ sᴡᴇʟʟs... ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴡᴇʀᴇ ᴛᴀʟʟᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ᴍᴏᴜɴᴛᴀɪɴs❞

[( ♠ )Zodiac( ♠ )]
Sign: Aries
Planet: Mars
Symbol: The Ram
Stone: Diamond
Element: Fire
Traits:
Positive traits
Adventurous This is a fairly common trait as far as the Aries are concerned. Not the ones to shy away from taking risks, the Aries at times push their luck just for that adrenalin rush. Courageous When the going gets tough, the Aries get going! No matter how difficult the situation may be, an Aries will take the challenge head on! Versatile Since they always look for excitement and adventurous, the Aries are often the ones who’d try out newer things in life. You may also call them Jack of many trades! Lively You will never find an Aries low on energy levels. So, when an Aries is around, you will definitely feel the whole environment in the room lightening up Positive The positive energy that the Aries possess and spread around not only gives them a psychological advantage over others, but also makes them quite a popular lot in the social circles. Passionate If they are interested in something, be it a relationship or a project, the Aries will be passionately into it and be an inspiration for others.
Negative traits
Arrogant A belief that what they know and perceive is right make the people born under the Zodiac Sign Aries insensitive of others’ emotions and arrogant. Stubborn The fiery Aries have fixed opinions and they will not budge for anything in the world. Their stubbornness make them very difficult people to deal with! Impulsive In fact they are both impulsive and impatient, and hence many a times the Aries will not consider minute aspect of the matters and think through the situations to arrive at a decision. Indiscipline Yes, the Aries enthusiastic and active, but their energies are, more often than not, scattered in different directions. They need to harness their energy levels and be disciplined in order to succeed in life. Confrontational The Aries will not think twice before being confrontational and asking questions that may potentially harm the relationship. Learning a lesson or two on human relations may be helpful. Tendency to leave projects mid-way Such is their need for excitement and novelty that the Aries can’t concentrate on projects for long, and in turn leave them mid-way, in search of yet another challenge/ task.


❝Dᴏɴ'ᴛ ʟᴇᴛ ᴀɴʏᴏɴᴇ ᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴍᴀᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ғᴇᴇʟ ʟɪᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴅᴇsᴇʀᴠᴇ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴀɴᴛ❞

["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃┣┫╭╮╭┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃┃╰╯╰╯┃╭╮┃
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╰╮╭╮╭┫╰╯┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰╯╰━━╯


❝Yᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴋɪɴᴅ ᴏғ sɪᴄᴋ ᴅᴇsᴘᴇʀᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ɪɴ ʏᴏᴜʀ ʟᴀᴜɢʜ❞

[✴ ◙ ✴DNA✴ ◙ ✴] Deoxyribonucleic\dee-OXy\ RYE-bow NU-clee\ iK\ acid, a self-replicating material present in nearly all living organisms as the main constituent of chromosomes. The fundamental and distinctive characteristics of someone or somthing, esp. when regarded as "unchangeable" Genetics. deoxyribonucleic acid: an extremely long macromolecule that is the main component of chromosomes and is the material that transfers genetic characteristics in all life forms, constructed of two nucleotide strands coiled around each other in a ladderlike arrangement with the sidepieces composed of alternating phosphate and deoxyribose units and the rungs composed of the purine and pyrimidine bases adenine, guanine, cytosine, and thymine: the genetic information of DNA is encoded in the sequence of the bases and is transcribed as the strands unwind and replicate. Compare base pair, gene, genetic code, RNA


❝Aᴍᴇʀɪᴄᴀ ɪs ᴀ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛʀʏ ғᴏᴜɴᴅᴇᴅ ᴏɴ ɢᴜɴs. Iᴛ's ɪɴ ᴏᴜʀ DNA. Iᴛ's ᴠᴇʀʏ sᴛʀᴀɴɢᴇ ʙᴜᴛ I ғᴇᴇʟ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ʜᴀᴠɪɴɢ ᴀ ɢᴜɴ. I ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴅᴏ. I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ғᴇᴇʟ sᴀғᴇ, I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ғᴇᴇʟ ᴛʜᴇ ʜᴏᴜsᴇ ɪs ᴄᴏᴍᴘʟᴇᴛᴇʟʏ sᴀғᴇ, ɪғ I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴏɴᴇ ʜɪᴅᴅᴇɴ sᴏᴍᴇᴡʜᴇʀᴇ. Tʜᴀᴛ's ᴍʏ ᴛʜɪɴᴋɪɴɢ, ʀɪɢʜᴛ ᴏʀ ᴡʀᴏɴɢ.❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Diamond✴ ◙ ✴] Diamond\D-AY\m-uh-n\d\ An extremely hard, highly refractive crystalline form of carbon that is usually colorless and is used as a gemstone and in abrasives, cutting tools, and other applications. a colourless exceptionally hard mineral (but often tinted yellow, orange, blue, brown, or black by impurities), found in certain igneous rocks (esp the kimberlites of South Africa). It is used as a gemstone, as an abrasive, and on the working edges of cutting tools. Composition: carbon. Formula: C. Crystal structure: cubic. One of the strongest minerals in existence that form miles and miles under the Earth's surface, made as they're crushed and grinded on by layers and layers of dirt and other minerals. It's also Luke's favorite, seeing as he loves to turn himself into pure diamond, always keeping a diamond necklace in his pocket for that exact reason.
[ ▢▩▣ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Looks○◉●
ʜᴀɪʀ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Chestnut Brown<
ᴇʏᴇ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: A deeper dark shade of brown, almost black
sᴋɪɴ ᴛᴏɴᴇ: Pale ish with a tint of taness
ʜᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 6'0
ωᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 145lbs
ᴅɪsᴛɪɴᴄᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs:
His diamond necklace that he always has with him, he was found with it when he went to the orphanage, though it's usually in his pocket.
(view spoiler)
Luke has a rather pale fair skin, that changes quiet often. His hair a dark brown chestnut hair that's usually kept untidy, though when he does try (it could take a couple hours) He can get it to a neater point. His eye brows are a tad bit bushy, though over all rather well kept. His has full lips and high-ish cheek bones. That are a bit pronounced especially if you're looking at him from the side. He had dark brown eyes that can sometimes resemble a blackish color. He has lean muscle fat, though isn't entirely buff. But who needs all the muscle anyways when you can become hard as steal? He has scars all over his arms and back, a couple on his legs and one on the back of his neck. He got this from his "power", the smaller ones are faded out though.
[ ▢▩▣General Style▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Style○◉●
ᴄᴏʟᴏʀs: Silver, nutural colors, red and blue
sʜᴏᴇs: Converse, sneakers, vans, high-tops
In general, Luke has a wavering style. Between beanies and snapbacks, sunglasses and real glasses. Often times the boy tries and goes for something different, though non the less can give people the impression that he doesn't care all that much. His hair usually in a mess and his face straight. He enjoys wearing hats as a general rule, claiming that they help him not look like a wild mess. As well as light jackets over the end of it, and something with pockets. He tries to stay with more of greys and white, throwing in something bold from time to time, liking the idea of making a statement, now whether it's good or bad he never had too much of a care.


❝Oʜ ɢᴏᴅ, ᴀʀᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ʟɪsᴛᴇɴɪɴɢ? A sᴛᴏʀᴍ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴀᴛ sᴇᴀ ɪs ᴏɴᴇ ᴏғ ʏᴏᴜʀ ɢʀᴇᴀᴛᴇsᴛ ᴄʀᴇᴀᴛɪᴏɴs. Yᴏᴜ sʜᴏᴜʟᴅ ʜᴇᴀʀ ɪᴛ ᴘʀᴀɪsᴇᴅ. Tʜᴇ sᴋʏ ɪs ᴅᴀʀᴋ, ᴀʟᴍᴏsᴛ ᴀs ɴɪɢʜᴛ, ᴀɴᴅ ᴛʜᴇ sᴡᴇʟʟs... ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴡᴇʀᴇ ᴛᴀʟʟᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ᴍᴏᴜɴᴛᴀɪɴs❞

[( ♠ )Zodiac( ♠ )]
Sign: Aries
Planet: Mars
Symbol: The Ram
Stone: Diamond
Element: Fire
Traits:
Positive traits
Adventurous This is a fairly common trait as far as the Aries are concerned. Not the ones to shy away from taking risks, the Aries at times push their luck just for that adrenalin rush. Courageous When the going gets tough, the Aries get going! No matter how difficult the situation may be, an Aries will take the challenge head on! Versatile Since they always look for excitement and adventurous, the Aries are often the ones who’d try out newer things in life. You may also call them Jack of many trades! Lively You will never find an Aries low on energy levels. So, when an Aries is around, you will definitely feel the whole environment in the room lightening up Positive The positive energy that the Aries possess and spread around not only gives them a psychological advantage over others, but also makes them quite a popular lot in the social circles. Passionate If they are interested in something, be it a relationship or a project, the Aries will be passionately into it and be an inspiration for others.
Negative traits
Arrogant A belief that what they know and perceive is right make the people born under the Zodiac Sign Aries insensitive of others’ emotions and arrogant. Stubborn The fiery Aries have fixed opinions and they will not budge for anything in the world. Their stubbornness make them very difficult people to deal with! Impulsive In fact they are both impulsive and impatient, and hence many a times the Aries will not consider minute aspect of the matters and think through the situations to arrive at a decision. Indiscipline Yes, the Aries enthusiastic and active, but their energies are, more often than not, scattered in different directions. They need to harness their energy levels and be disciplined in order to succeed in life. Confrontational The Aries will not think twice before being confrontational and asking questions that may potentially harm the relationship. Learning a lesson or two on human relations may be helpful. Tendency to leave projects mid-way Such is their need for excitement and novelty that the Aries can’t concentrate on projects for long, and in turn leave them mid-way, in search of yet another challenge/ task.


❝Dᴏɴ'ᴛ ʟᴇᴛ ᴀɴʏᴏɴᴇ ᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴍᴀᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ғᴇᴇʟ ʟɪᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴅᴇsᴇʀᴠᴇ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴀɴᴛ❞

["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
message 88:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 02:58PM)
(new)
This Is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━┳╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━┳━━┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃╭┫┃━┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━━┻━━╯


❝A ʟᴏᴛ ᴏғ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ʜᴀᴛᴇ ᴍᴇ ɴᴏᴡ, ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜ ɪ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ǫᴜɪᴇᴛ ᴀ ʜᴀʀᴅ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴄᴀʀɪɴɢ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Luke has a rather difficult personality, seeing as most people often times wouldn't understand him. Or think they do and simply get it wrong. Though he doesn't care, or at least, he doesn't act like he does. Simply because he shouldn't care, why tell them wrong when that's what he wants them to think. He wants to push people away from him, it's just what he does. He does it because he cares a hell lot more than most people would ever think he does. He doesn't have those usual cares where he gives a damn about what people expect, or what they want him to do. Instead he cares about what happens to him and how he'll effect them. Because where he goes, trouble follows. And it's been like that since day one.
On the exterior, Luke is a strong, hard low working person who does what he want just because he can do what he wants. He walks around with a bit of a stride, should slumped slightly as if he knows exactly who and what he is and is entirely comfortable with it. He makes sarcastic comment and blows people off, often times pissing them off in the process. He appears to have a total lack of care, or people, belongings, authority. Though with a dark sense of humor and a surprisingly wise/smart despite how he acts. He doesn't sugar coat a thing and often time can force others to find themselves feeling like total idiots. Often times leaving for random durations of the day and popping back up eventually, with a good knowledge of what's happened. He's simply suspended at the guessing game and loves to play it, hands behind his back, a sway in his step, and a knowing nod of his head as he states things correctly. He doesn't appear to be observant, though most people can guess that while he's busy talking on, or possibly not at all. He's looking at every detail through his sunglasses.
Though the couple people who actually know and or understand him (really just being his sister) Can easily tell that what he puts up isn't what his cards are. He does care, a lot. He puts care into everything he does, just in a way so that others don't see it. He pays attention to every slight detail, up to the point that he's noticing if you did something new to your hair, even if he never met you before in your life. He reads the little twitches and turns in people's faces, getting the picture of what you're thinking in his mind. He worries, a lot. Over everything really. Mostly the fact that in the past, he would get the ones he loved hurt in ways he couldn't explain. He'd push them away as well, hoping to stop what he's fearing. He disappears a lot and actually has a rather big heart. He hates knowing a lot of people are in pain, and that everyone can easily get hurt. He's danger prone, and with these men who follow him. Who he calls Shadow Hunters (Robinson's men really though who'd he to know any of that)


❝Somebody should tell us, right at the start of our lives, that we are dying. Then we might live life to the limit, every minute of every day. Do it! I say. Whatever you want to do, do it now! There are only so many tomorrows❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Luke was more with the name of John, John Anexander Ross. His family might as well have been the puriest of Irishness that anyone could really imagine. Born and raised there century after century of people born and raised on the same island. He was also a perfect fit for what they wanted to do. Because Little John over here has a high tolerance of pain, and a high tolerance of poison. Where other children would die during the test, Robinson knew that John wouldn't. That that little boy had every right aspect. Because Brown hair and Brown eyes were the most easily bendable part of the genetic code. Those two traits had changed over time to give others the option of other colors. And that's exactly what he needed, someone who he could change, manipulate, and alter. John was the key.
After the mutants had escaped and were all shipped off to orphanages. John found that he was nameless, he didn't know his name, or remember it. He didn't know his family, or his age, or anything much. He also didn't stay there long. Within a month he was adopted by yet another Irish family, unknowingly living in the same town he was born in. A well off family far richer than his past. He had 2 older brothers, and a brand new little sister. And it was safe to say that from the start he didn't fit in. They gave him the name of Luke. Luke Blake. And that's what he grew up as, John Ross never existed. From the start he realized he wasn't exactly normal. But it wasn't till the age of around 8 when he realized just how different. Robinson also finding out that his test and experiments on Luke worked.
Luke ran had walked slowly into the classroom during recess, it was a dare, and a stupid one at that. But what kind of guy in his right mind goes ahead and doesn't pull through with his dares? Not him, and he knew that much from an early life. He pushed open the unlocked door, his feet making a small echoing sound, so loud. Too loud. His heart hammered in his chest, feeling that he could be caught at any moment. Suddenly. The dare didn't seem all that important. The hairs on the back of his neck perked up, it felt like he was being watched, like he was caught. Yet no one was in site. Though being only 8, that wasn't enough to calm his nerves. As Luke walked deeper into his class, his hands skimmed over the desk. Slowly, a wooden like appearance and texture came upon his skin. He didn't realize it until later though. Not until he reached to grab for the teacher's apple. Just as he looked to him to realize all of him was different, his finger tips on the apple, draining it slowly. He looked again to find that the apple was disappearing slowly. He jumped back startled, bumping into desk and knocking things over. Shapes like spears forming from his skin and jumping out at him. All he could remember were his screams at that point, his vision going black and then nothing.
Years down the road, that simpler feeling of being followed had always stuck with him. Like people were watching his every move and didn't have the slightest care on if they had hurt someone that he loved. And this was proven when he was 15, 15 young and in what he had always assumed was love. They had spent every minute together. In the past Luke had been encountered, men trying to take him, "reason" with him pursuay him to him with them. Though he would always fend them off, usually with his power. Though this time, things had happened different. They didn't come when he was alone. But they did this time, he was sitting on the bench holding her hand when suddenly things went cold. He got the feeling again and this time it was closer. Most of what happened was blurry, he recalled blood and screams, the sound and his body turned to steal. And then nothing. Course, by the time he woke up his girlfriend had been gone, later on her heard of something where she had killed herself. Course, Luke wasn't all that stupid to honestly believe that she killed herself. It haunted him. To know that everyone else didn't have the slightest clue what happened. But he couldn't tell people, not when he'd be killed if he did. He had a life. A good one too. Though he knew that from that day on, he shouldn't have people close to them. Not when people didn't have a care who they hurt to get to him.


❝Yᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴄᴏɴsɪᴅᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴏssɪʙɪʟɪᴛʏ ᴛʜᴀᴛ Gᴏᴅ ᴅᴏᴇs ɴᴏᴛ ʟɪᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜ, ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴡᴀɴᴛᴇᴅ ʏᴏᴜ, ɪɴ ᴀʟʟ ᴘʀᴏʙᴀʙɪʟɪᴛʏ ʜᴇ ʜᴀᴛᴇs ʏᴏᴜ. Iᴛ's ɴᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀsᴛ ᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ʜᴀᴘᴘᴇɴ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○Thoughts on the Letter○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Upon getting the letter, Luke believed it full hardly the first glance he had at it. He had wanted answers so badly for so long that it just made perfect sense to him. Though in his mind, it came too late. She was too dead and too many other people were hurt. By then he had the assumption that he was better alone and having others around him just so he could screw them up too didn't seem right to him. So he threw it away. He's a kid Robinson never lost, he sent him away basically. Recording how he grew up, believing at first that he had failed. And since then Robinson's also been trying to get him back, coming closer to getting Luke than he is to a lot of others, maybe just about everyone. And with that being said, Luke pretty much knows himself. However, what he doesn't know is if those people are worth the risk of visiting ciao.


❝Iғ ᴍʏ ʟɪғᴇ ᴡᴀs ᴀ ᴍᴏᴠɪᴇ ᴍʏ ᴄʜᴀʀᴀᴄᴛᴇʀ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ʙᴇ ᴘʟᴀʏᴇᴅ ʙʏ Bʀᴀᴅ Pɪᴛ, ᴏʀ Mᴀᴛᴛ Dᴀᴍᴏɴ, ᴏʀ ᴏʀ Jᴀᴄᴋɪᴇ Cʜᴀɴ. Bᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇɴ ᴀɢᴀɪɴ, ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅɴ'ᴛ ᴋɴᴏᴡ, ɴᴏʀ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴄᴀʀᴇ ᴜɴʟᴇss ɪᴛ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴡᴀs ᴀ ᴍᴏᴠɪᴇ.❞
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━┳╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━┳━━┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃╭┫┃━┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━━┻━━╯


❝A ʟᴏᴛ ᴏғ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ʜᴀᴛᴇ ᴍᴇ ɴᴏᴡ, ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜ ɪ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ǫᴜɪᴇᴛ ᴀ ʜᴀʀᴅ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴄᴀʀɪɴɢ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Luke has a rather difficult personality, seeing as most people often times wouldn't understand him. Or think they do and simply get it wrong. Though he doesn't care, or at least, he doesn't act like he does. Simply because he shouldn't care, why tell them wrong when that's what he wants them to think. He wants to push people away from him, it's just what he does. He does it because he cares a hell lot more than most people would ever think he does. He doesn't have those usual cares where he gives a damn about what people expect, or what they want him to do. Instead he cares about what happens to him and how he'll effect them. Because where he goes, trouble follows. And it's been like that since day one.
On the exterior, Luke is a strong, hard low working person who does what he want just because he can do what he wants. He walks around with a bit of a stride, should slumped slightly as if he knows exactly who and what he is and is entirely comfortable with it. He makes sarcastic comment and blows people off, often times pissing them off in the process. He appears to have a total lack of care, or people, belongings, authority. Though with a dark sense of humor and a surprisingly wise/smart despite how he acts. He doesn't sugar coat a thing and often time can force others to find themselves feeling like total idiots. Often times leaving for random durations of the day and popping back up eventually, with a good knowledge of what's happened. He's simply suspended at the guessing game and loves to play it, hands behind his back, a sway in his step, and a knowing nod of his head as he states things correctly. He doesn't appear to be observant, though most people can guess that while he's busy talking on, or possibly not at all. He's looking at every detail through his sunglasses.
Though the couple people who actually know and or understand him (really just being his sister) Can easily tell that what he puts up isn't what his cards are. He does care, a lot. He puts care into everything he does, just in a way so that others don't see it. He pays attention to every slight detail, up to the point that he's noticing if you did something new to your hair, even if he never met you before in your life. He reads the little twitches and turns in people's faces, getting the picture of what you're thinking in his mind. He worries, a lot. Over everything really. Mostly the fact that in the past, he would get the ones he loved hurt in ways he couldn't explain. He'd push them away as well, hoping to stop what he's fearing. He disappears a lot and actually has a rather big heart. He hates knowing a lot of people are in pain, and that everyone can easily get hurt. He's danger prone, and with these men who follow him. Who he calls Shadow Hunters (Robinson's men really though who'd he to know any of that)


❝Somebody should tell us, right at the start of our lives, that we are dying. Then we might live life to the limit, every minute of every day. Do it! I say. Whatever you want to do, do it now! There are only so many tomorrows❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Luke was more with the name of John, John Anexander Ross. His family might as well have been the puriest of Irishness that anyone could really imagine. Born and raised there century after century of people born and raised on the same island. He was also a perfect fit for what they wanted to do. Because Little John over here has a high tolerance of pain, and a high tolerance of poison. Where other children would die during the test, Robinson knew that John wouldn't. That that little boy had every right aspect. Because Brown hair and Brown eyes were the most easily bendable part of the genetic code. Those two traits had changed over time to give others the option of other colors. And that's exactly what he needed, someone who he could change, manipulate, and alter. John was the key.
After the mutants had escaped and were all shipped off to orphanages. John found that he was nameless, he didn't know his name, or remember it. He didn't know his family, or his age, or anything much. He also didn't stay there long. Within a month he was adopted by yet another Irish family, unknowingly living in the same town he was born in. A well off family far richer than his past. He had 2 older brothers, and a brand new little sister. And it was safe to say that from the start he didn't fit in. They gave him the name of Luke. Luke Blake. And that's what he grew up as, John Ross never existed. From the start he realized he wasn't exactly normal. But it wasn't till the age of around 8 when he realized just how different. Robinson also finding out that his test and experiments on Luke worked.
Luke ran had walked slowly into the classroom during recess, it was a dare, and a stupid one at that. But what kind of guy in his right mind goes ahead and doesn't pull through with his dares? Not him, and he knew that much from an early life. He pushed open the unlocked door, his feet making a small echoing sound, so loud. Too loud. His heart hammered in his chest, feeling that he could be caught at any moment. Suddenly. The dare didn't seem all that important. The hairs on the back of his neck perked up, it felt like he was being watched, like he was caught. Yet no one was in site. Though being only 8, that wasn't enough to calm his nerves. As Luke walked deeper into his class, his hands skimmed over the desk. Slowly, a wooden like appearance and texture came upon his skin. He didn't realize it until later though. Not until he reached to grab for the teacher's apple. Just as he looked to him to realize all of him was different, his finger tips on the apple, draining it slowly. He looked again to find that the apple was disappearing slowly. He jumped back startled, bumping into desk and knocking things over. Shapes like spears forming from his skin and jumping out at him. All he could remember were his screams at that point, his vision going black and then nothing.
Years down the road, that simpler feeling of being followed had always stuck with him. Like people were watching his every move and didn't have the slightest care on if they had hurt someone that he loved. And this was proven when he was 15, 15 young and in what he had always assumed was love. They had spent every minute together. In the past Luke had been encountered, men trying to take him, "reason" with him pursuay him to him with them. Though he would always fend them off, usually with his power. Though this time, things had happened different. They didn't come when he was alone. But they did this time, he was sitting on the bench holding her hand when suddenly things went cold. He got the feeling again and this time it was closer. Most of what happened was blurry, he recalled blood and screams, the sound and his body turned to steal. And then nothing. Course, by the time he woke up his girlfriend had been gone, later on her heard of something where she had killed herself. Course, Luke wasn't all that stupid to honestly believe that she killed herself. It haunted him. To know that everyone else didn't have the slightest clue what happened. But he couldn't tell people, not when he'd be killed if he did. He had a life. A good one too. Though he knew that from that day on, he shouldn't have people close to them. Not when people didn't have a care who they hurt to get to him.


❝Yᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴄᴏɴsɪᴅᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴏssɪʙɪʟɪᴛʏ ᴛʜᴀᴛ Gᴏᴅ ᴅᴏᴇs ɴᴏᴛ ʟɪᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜ, ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴡᴀɴᴛᴇᴅ ʏᴏᴜ, ɪɴ ᴀʟʟ ᴘʀᴏʙᴀʙɪʟɪᴛʏ ʜᴇ ʜᴀᴛᴇs ʏᴏᴜ. Iᴛ's ɴᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀsᴛ ᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ʜᴀᴘᴘᴇɴ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○Thoughts on the Letter○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Upon getting the letter, Luke believed it full hardly the first glance he had at it. He had wanted answers so badly for so long that it just made perfect sense to him. Though in his mind, it came too late. She was too dead and too many other people were hurt. By then he had the assumption that he was better alone and having others around him just so he could screw them up too didn't seem right to him. So he threw it away. He's a kid Robinson never lost, he sent him away basically. Recording how he grew up, believing at first that he had failed. And since then Robinson's also been trying to get him back, coming closer to getting Luke than he is to a lot of others, maybe just about everyone. And with that being said, Luke pretty much knows himself. However, what he doesn't know is if those people are worth the risk of visiting ciao.


❝Iғ ᴍʏ ʟɪғᴇ ᴡᴀs ᴀ ᴍᴏᴠɪᴇ ᴍʏ ᴄʜᴀʀᴀᴄᴛᴇʀ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ʙᴇ ᴘʟᴀʏᴇᴅ ʙʏ Bʀᴀᴅ Pɪᴛ, ᴏʀ Mᴀᴛᴛ Dᴀᴍᴏɴ, ᴏʀ ᴏʀ Jᴀᴄᴋɪᴇ Cʜᴀɴ. Bᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇɴ ᴀɢᴀɪɴ, ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅɴ'ᴛ ᴋɴᴏᴡ, ɴᴏʀ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴄᴀʀᴇ ᴜɴʟᴇss ɪᴛ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴡᴀs ᴀ ᴍᴏᴠɪᴇ.❞

message 89:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 02:55PM)
(new)
This Is
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━━╯
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃╰━━┳━━┳╮╭┳━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃╭━━┫╭╮┃┃┃┃╭╯
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃┃╱╱┃╰╯┃╰╯┃┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰╯╱╱╰━━┻━━┻╯


❝The Things You Own End Up Owning You❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ/ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Adoptive Mother: Alexandra Blake~ A fashion designer who grew up in New York. She's a bit of a hippy in certain ways. Having long brown hair and usually trying to get her kids connected to their spiritual side, though usually failing in that aspect as much as she tries. She's a happy go lucky women who is actually as happy as she always acts. She acts in someways like a teenage girl herself. Though her work is vitally important to her, she spends most her nights working on designs, and had even moved her family over to her home town, New York City, just to get closer and more blissful. Due to the fact that she was supposed to be unable to have children, and she really wanted more children, she had convinced her husband to adopt. And in the end, it was her decision to get Luke, and with him having no name there. She had given him the name Luke.
(view spoiler)
Adoptive Father: Ronald Blake~ He's the strictest member of the house, being a politician he also has a tendency to lie about certain things as well as being the man known to do it himself. Often times he buries himself in his study, setting himself work hours and only coming out at certain times as to make his work more efficient. He often has attempted to go to his children games in the past, though due to his tough work schedule, often times would show up late or not at all. Though he does just about anything for his wife, being the kind of husband who anyone could tell still loves his wife after all this time. Doing just about anything to make her happy. A reason on why he agreed to adopt Eleanor and Luke.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Oldest): Liam Blake~ He's the oldest and first natural son of the Blake's. He often isn't at the house and had stayed in Ireland when they moved. Throughout her childhood, all the rest of the siblings would look up to him. Which in a big way probably wasn't the best seeing as he was the bad child of the family. Having failed 10th grade twice before proceeding to having dropped out. However, he was a good brother to them, as in he taught them in ways their parents couldn't. He was much calmer and simpler about it going straight to the point without sugar coating anything.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Middle of Brothers): Logan Blake~ Logan had always been the middle of usually forgotten child. The only praise he got usually being from science fairs and his over the top grades. He stayed up in his room most the time, choosing not socialize much. He was more of a loner nerd of the family that everyone knew would do something great. Though that didn't make him nice, he always had a snappish attitude about things and often times made people question just how innocent he was.
(view spoiler)
Sister (Oldest Sister): Eleanor Blake~ She's also adopted though unlike him she has an entirely different view on things. She's a more dark person in a way, though around him she's just about one of the happiest people alive. She's also a mutant, like him, and the two have been able to find quiet lot of similarities between their powers. Though the two seem to bump heads a lot, being so close that throughout their life they've simply just called themselves twins.
(view spoiler)
Sister (Youngest of Everyone): Miracle Blake~ Names Miracle after her natural birth from Alexandra, she was born a true miracle to the family. After they were told they were unable to have children, Mrs. Blake was devestated, and after adopting two more kids to their family. Years down the road they have her. She's the most innocent and usually called the most adorable member of their family.
(view spoiler)


❝Yᴏᴜ ᴀʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴊᴏʙ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ʜᴏᴡ ᴍᴜᴄʜ ᴍᴏɴᴇʏ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴀɴᴋ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴀʀ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅʀɪᴠᴇ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛᴇɴᴛs ᴏғ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴡᴀʟʟᴇᴛ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ғᴜᴄᴋɪɴɢ ᴋʜᴀᴋɪs. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴀʟʟ-sɪɴɢɪɴɢ, ᴀʟʟ-ᴅᴀɴᴄɪɴɢ ᴄʀᴀᴘ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ❞

『 〓 』●◉○Likes○◉●『 〓 』 ]
~Oranges
~Wolves
~The Movies
~Comedies
~Doing the impossible
~Proving people wrong
~The idea that he can help people
『 〓 』●◉○Dislikes○◉●『 〓 』
~Dancing (He's terrible at it, though he's fine with watching)
~People who are hurting
~Nagging
~Summer Time
~Wasted time
~Most of the weak people
~Losing the ones you love
『 〓 』●◉○Favorites○◉●『 〓 』
/Movie: Easy A
\Book: Lord of the Rings
/Number: 7
\Letter: R
/Color: Silver
\Mineral: Diamond
/Animal: Wolf
\Instrument: Guitar


❝Oɴ ᴀ ʟᴏɴɢ ᴇɴᴏᴜɢʜ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ʟɪɴᴇ, ᴛʜᴇ sᴜʀᴠɪᴠᴀʟ ʀᴀᴛᴇ ғᴏʀ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴏɴᴇ ᴅʀᴏᴘs ᴛᴏ ᴢᴇʀᴏ❞

╭━━━━┳╮╱╱╱╱╱╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮
┃╭╮╭╮┃┃╱╱╱╱╱┃╭━━╯╱╱╱╱┃┃
╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━━╮┃╰━━┳━╮╭━╯┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃┃━┫┃╭━━┫╭╮┫╭╮┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃╰━━┫┃┃┃╰╯┃
╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻━━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━━╯
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃╰━━┳━━┳╮╭┳━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃╭━━┫╭╮┃┃┃┃╭╯
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃┃╱╱┃╰╯┃╰╯┃┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰╯╱╱╰━━┻━━┻╯


❝The Things You Own End Up Owning You❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ/ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Adoptive Mother: Alexandra Blake~ A fashion designer who grew up in New York. She's a bit of a hippy in certain ways. Having long brown hair and usually trying to get her kids connected to their spiritual side, though usually failing in that aspect as much as she tries. She's a happy go lucky women who is actually as happy as she always acts. She acts in someways like a teenage girl herself. Though her work is vitally important to her, she spends most her nights working on designs, and had even moved her family over to her home town, New York City, just to get closer and more blissful. Due to the fact that she was supposed to be unable to have children, and she really wanted more children, she had convinced her husband to adopt. And in the end, it was her decision to get Luke, and with him having no name there. She had given him the name Luke.
(view spoiler)
Adoptive Father: Ronald Blake~ He's the strictest member of the house, being a politician he also has a tendency to lie about certain things as well as being the man known to do it himself. Often times he buries himself in his study, setting himself work hours and only coming out at certain times as to make his work more efficient. He often has attempted to go to his children games in the past, though due to his tough work schedule, often times would show up late or not at all. Though he does just about anything for his wife, being the kind of husband who anyone could tell still loves his wife after all this time. Doing just about anything to make her happy. A reason on why he agreed to adopt Eleanor and Luke.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Oldest): Liam Blake~ He's the oldest and first natural son of the Blake's. He often isn't at the house and had stayed in Ireland when they moved. Throughout her childhood, all the rest of the siblings would look up to him. Which in a big way probably wasn't the best seeing as he was the bad child of the family. Having failed 10th grade twice before proceeding to having dropped out. However, he was a good brother to them, as in he taught them in ways their parents couldn't. He was much calmer and simpler about it going straight to the point without sugar coating anything.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Middle of Brothers): Logan Blake~ Logan had always been the middle of usually forgotten child. The only praise he got usually being from science fairs and his over the top grades. He stayed up in his room most the time, choosing not socialize much. He was more of a loner nerd of the family that everyone knew would do something great. Though that didn't make him nice, he always had a snappish attitude about things and often times made people question just how innocent he was.
(view spoiler)
Sister (Oldest Sister): Eleanor Blake~ She's also adopted though unlike him she has an entirely different view on things. She's a more dark person in a way, though around him she's just about one of the happiest people alive. She's also a mutant, like him, and the two have been able to find quiet lot of similarities between their powers. Though the two seem to bump heads a lot, being so close that throughout their life they've simply just called themselves twins.
(view spoiler)
Sister (Youngest of Everyone): Miracle Blake~ Names Miracle after her natural birth from Alexandra, she was born a true miracle to the family. After they were told they were unable to have children, Mrs. Blake was devestated, and after adopting two more kids to their family. Years down the road they have her. She's the most innocent and usually called the most adorable member of their family.
(view spoiler)


❝Yᴏᴜ ᴀʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴊᴏʙ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ʜᴏᴡ ᴍᴜᴄʜ ᴍᴏɴᴇʏ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴀɴᴋ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴀʀ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅʀɪᴠᴇ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛᴇɴᴛs ᴏғ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴡᴀʟʟᴇᴛ. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ғᴜᴄᴋɪɴɢ ᴋʜᴀᴋɪs. Yᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴀʟʟ-sɪɴɢɪɴɢ, ᴀʟʟ-ᴅᴀɴᴄɪɴɢ ᴄʀᴀᴘ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ❞

『 〓 』●◉○Likes○◉●『 〓 』 ]
~Oranges
~Wolves
~The Movies
~Comedies
~Doing the impossible
~Proving people wrong
~The idea that he can help people
『 〓 』●◉○Dislikes○◉●『 〓 』
~Dancing (He's terrible at it, though he's fine with watching)
~People who are hurting
~Nagging
~Summer Time
~Wasted time
~Most of the weak people
~Losing the ones you love
『 〓 』●◉○Favorites○◉●『 〓 』
/Movie: Easy A
\Book: Lord of the Rings
/Number: 7
\Letter: R
/Color: Silver
\Mineral: Diamond
/Animal: Wolf
\Instrument: Guitar


❝Oɴ ᴀ ʟᴏɴɢ ᴇɴᴏᴜɢʜ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ʟɪɴᴇ, ᴛʜᴇ sᴜʀᴠɪᴠᴀʟ ʀᴀᴛᴇ ғᴏʀ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴏɴᴇ ᴅʀᴏᴘs ᴛᴏ ᴢᴇʀᴏ❞

╭━━━━┳╮╱╱╱╱╱╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮
┃╭╮╭╮┃┃╱╱╱╱╱┃╭━━╯╱╱╱╱┃┃
╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━━╮┃╰━━┳━╮╭━╯┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃┃━┫┃╭━━┫╭╮┫╭╮┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃╰━━┫┃┃┃╰╯┃
╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻━━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
message 90:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 03:00PM)
(new)
This is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃┃╱┃┣━╮╭━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃┃╱┃┃╭╮┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃╰━╯┃┃┃┃┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯


❝Aɴᴅ ᴀs I sᴛᴏᴏᴅ ᴛʜᴇʀᴇ I ғᴇʟᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡʜᴏʟᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ sᴡᴀʟʟᴏᴡ ᴍᴇ ᴜᴘ. Sʟᴏᴡʟʏ ᴄᴏʟʟɪᴅɪɴɢ ᴀɴᴅ ᴍᴀsʜɪɴɢ ᴛᴏɢᴇᴛʜᴇʀ. I ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ʜᴀᴅ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ. Bᴇɪɴɢ sᴀᴅ, ᴀɴɢʀʏ, ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴊᴏʏᴇᴅ, ғʀᴜsᴛʀᴀᴛᴇᴅ, ᴏᴜᴛ ᴏғ ʟᴜᴄᴋ, ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛᴏᴘ, ᴜɴsᴇᴛᴛʟᴇᴅ, ᴀɴᴅ ᴄᴏɴᴛᴇɴᴛ ᴀʟʟ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴇxᴀᴄᴛ sᴀᴍᴇ ᴛɪᴍᴇ. Bᴜᴛ ɪғ ᴡᴇ'ʀᴇ ᴀʟʟ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ʜᴏɴᴇsᴛ ʜᴇʀᴇ, I ᴋᴇᴇᴘ ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴ ᴋɴᴏᴡ. Tʜᴇʀᴇ's ᴀ sᴛᴏʀᴍ ʙʀᴇᴡɪɴɢ ɪɴ ᴍᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴛ ʜᴀᴜɴᴛs ᴍʏ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏ ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜᴛ.❞


€ღїℓї℮ ℜḯḉℌαґḓ﹩
ᕮᒪᗴᗩﬡᗝᖇ ↁᗩᕈᖺﬡᙓ ᗷᒪᗩḰᙓ
『 〓 』●◉○Eleanor○◉●『 〓 』Eleanor \e-lea-nor\ as a girl's name is pronounced EL-a-nor. It is of Greek origin, and the meaning of Eleanor is "sun ray, shining light". Variant of Helen. Also possibly from the Greek name "eleos" meaning "compassion", or from German "ali" meaning "other, foreign". The name derives from the Provençal name Aliénor which became "Eléanor" or "Eleonore" in the northern Langue d'oïl and from there also to English. The origin and meaning of Aliénor is unknown, and several possible etymologies have been proposed. Origins of Eleanor may be derived from Turkic name Elanur which consist of Ela, a color in Turkic languages and Nur an Arabic word. It may also be a Provençal variation of the Italian Elena which in turn is a variation of the Greek Ἑλένη. It may also derive from Latin lenire, to soothe or to heal.
『 〓 』●◉○Daphne○◉●『 〓 』Daphne\d(a)-ph-ne\ as a girl's name is pronounced DAFF-nee. It is of Greek origin, and the meaning of Daphne is "laurel tree". Mythology: virtuous Daphne was a nymph who was transformed into a laurel tree to protect her from Apollo. The name was used under the Roman Empire, but disappeared until the 18th century. It came to America as a slave name. Dafne is a Swedish form. In Hebrew the meaning of the name Daphne is: Victory. In Greek mythology, Daphne was a nymph who was saved from an over-amorous Apollo by her father, a river god, transforming her into a laurel tree. Her name was taken from that of the shrub, and became part of the British vogue for plant names at the end of the nineteenth century.
『 〓 』●◉○Blake○◉●『 〓 』Blake \b-la-ke\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name Blake), is pronounced blayk. It is of Old English origin, and the meaning of Blake is "black; pale, white". Transferred use of the surname. Originally a nickname for someone with hair or skin that was either very dark (Old English "blaec") or very light (Old English "blac"). Either from the Old English 'blæc' (black, dark) or 'blac' (bright, shining). Originally a surname this is now also used as a given name. Blake's 7 was a British science fiction TV series, shown in the late 1970s. The main character was named Roj Blake. Blake enjoys it's American popularity in the central states of the US, being noticeably absent from the top 100 of the majority of the Northeastern states (eg Maine, New Hampshire, Connecticut), and southwestern states (eg California, Arizona, New Mexico).English Meaning: The name Blake is an English baby name. In English the meaning of the name Blake is: Light; dark.
[ ɴɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Norrie \Nor-é\



❝Wʜᴇɴ ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ sᴛᴏʀᴍ, ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴏɴ'ᴛ ʙᴇ ᴛʜᴇ sᴀᴍᴇ ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴ ᴡʜᴏ ᴡᴀʟᴋᴇᴅ ɪɴ. Tʜᴀᴛ's ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴛʜɪs sᴛᴏʀᴍ ɪғ ᴀʟʟ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ❞

[ ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ ] Female
██▓▓▒▒░░⇒ Femme Fatale ♀
♀ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the feminine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xx ⌡⌡
[ sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ ] Heterosexual
Hetrosexual /ˌhetərōˈsekSHo͞oəl/ Sexually attracted to people of the opposite sex. Also known as being straight. Eleanor is sexually attracted to
Masculine ♂
♂ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the masculine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xy ⌡⌡
[ ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs ] Single; Though she'd had to meet someone who could actually managed to get her to think clearly before she even dared to attempt a relationship. As well as them trying not to treat her like an unstable child.


❝Blood Is That Fragile Scarlet Tree We Carry Within Us❞

[ ᴀɢᴇ ] 17 Years of age
[ ᴅᴀᴛᴇ/ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ ]
♠║ ▌███ ♛December 21st♛ ███ ▌║♠ December 21 is the 355th day of the year (356th in leap years) in the Gregorian calendar. There are 10 days remaining until the end of the year. December 21st marks the first day of winter, and is the day with the least hours of day light. December was originally the tenth month of the year in the Roman calendar until a monthless winter period was divided between January and February. It gets its name from the Latin word "decem" which means tenth. However, when the Romans added January and February to the calendar, it became the twelfth month. The name remained the same however.
♠║ ▌███ ♛11:11♛ ███ ▌║♠
♠║ ▌███ ♛Dalkey, Ireland♛ ███ ▌║♠
Dalkey (County Dublin): The cutest of a string of upscale seaside towns in suburban Dublin nicknamed "Bel Eire" (pronounced "Bellaire," get it?) for their wealth, beauty, and density of celebrity residents, Dalkey is both a short drive and a million miles away from the busy city. With a castle, a mountaintop folly, lovely beaches, and some fine restaurants, this is a town that tempts you to settle into its comfortable affluence. Dalkey (Irish: Deilginis, meaning "thorn island") is a suburb of Dublin and seaside resort just south of Dublin City, Ireland. It was founded as a Viking settlement and became an important port during the Middle Ages. According to John Clyn, it was one of the ports through which the plague entered Ireland in the mid-14th century.
Dublin (/ˈdʌblɨn/; locally /ˈdʊbᵊlən/; Irish: Baile Átha Cliath, meaning "town of the hurdled ford", pronounced [blʲaˈklʲiə] or Áth Cliath, [aː klʲiə], occasionally Duibhlinn) is the capital and most populous city of Ireland.[3][4] The English name for the city is derived from the Irish name Dubhlinn, meaning "black pool". Dublin is situated in the province of Leinster near the midpoint of Ireland's east coast, at the mouth of the River Liffey and the centre of the Dublin Region. Founded as a Viking settlement, it evolved into the Kingdom of Dublin and became the island's principal city following the Norman invasion. The city expanded rapidly from the 17th century; it was briefly the second largest city in the British Empire and the fifth largest in Europe. Dublin entered a period of stagnation following the Act of Union of 1800, but it remained the economic centre for most of the island. Following the partition of Ireland in 1922, the new parliament, the Oireachtas, was located in Leinster House. Dublin became the capital of the Irish Free State and later the Republic of Ireland.
▪▣▫[ ʜᴏᴍᴇᴛᴏωɴ ]▫▣▪ Dalkey, Ireland
Though she moved to New York


❝Iɴsᴏᴍɴɪᴀ ɪs ᴀ ᴋɪɴᴅ ᴏғ ᴛᴏᴛᴜʀᴇ. Bᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ ᴡʜɪʟᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ɪs ғᴀsᴛ ᴀsʟᴇᴇᴘ, ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴜᴘ ᴀʟʟ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ, ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴍɪɴᴅ ʙᴜᴢᴢɪɴɢ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏ ʀᴀɴᴅᴏᴍ ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜᴛ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ. Aɴᴅ sᴏᴍᴇᴛɪᴍᴇs ᴛʜᴇ ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜᴛs ᴡɪʟʟ ʀᴇᴀᴄʜ ᴀ sᴛᴀɴᴅsᴛɪʟʟ, ᴀɴᴅ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴍɪɴᴅ ɢᴏᴇs ʙʟᴀɴᴋ. Yᴏᴜ ʙᴇᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴍᴏʀᴇ ᴀᴡᴀʀᴇ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ sɪʟᴇɴᴄᴇ. Aɴᴅ ɪᴛ ɪs ᴅᴜʀɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴍᴏᴍᴇɴᴛ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ʀᴇᴀʟɪᴢᴇ ʜᴏᴡ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴀʀᴇ.❞

▪▣▫[ ᴘᴏωᴇʀ ]▫▣▪ Vampirism
It's not so much of a power as it is a curse for Norrie, this power enables her to run faster than the average human, jump higher, move quicker, react to things smarter, smell things better, and read people. Eleanor has, for as long as she can remember, the characteristics of the average modern vampire, pale skin, taste for blood (not human neccissiarily), fangs, and the ability to feel every body's emotions (and she's not talking about Twilight, those are fairies, not vampires) without the whole burning in the sun and being allergic to garlic. Dr. Robinson wanted to bring to life, and use the strengths of a vampire without having the weaknesses. However this had backfired as Norrie had, even as a small child, grew to have a large temper. It couldn't be well controlled, and often times the workers had insisted she was a demon from hell. Though she had something most vampires different, an extreme load of empathy. Because She could feel every feeling every person had.
In result to all this, Eleanor is unable to keep her thoughts and feelings straight from everyone around them. Though over time she's been able to keep the thoughts and feelings at bay as just whispers and tinges of things. Though when he close contact and short distance with others, they can be more like shouts. She always has to drink blood, whether it's in rawer steak, or straight from a bottle she has to have it every couple months. As well as the fact that due to all the thoughts and emotions, Eleanor suffers from insomnia. Meaning she is unable to sleep, she is never fully awake or fully asleep at this rate. Looping in and out of what she calls "Deep Day dreaming". With all of these traits combined, she had never been a girl who's good with making and keeping friends and often pushes them away for the same reason.
Often times calling herself the living vampire, Eleanor is just as agile, strong, quick, and seemingly heartless as the vampires we see in the movies and shows. Though her ability to feel people's emotions mixed in with hers has stopped her from actually killing anyone. Her biggest fear from this is that she isn't human but truly a monster, something no one has been able to shake out of her mind since day one.


❝We're Gods unwanted children? So be it❞
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃┃╱┃┣━╮╭━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃┃╱┃┃╭╮┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃╰━╯┃┃┃┃┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯


❝Aɴᴅ ᴀs I sᴛᴏᴏᴅ ᴛʜᴇʀᴇ I ғᴇʟᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡʜᴏʟᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ sᴡᴀʟʟᴏᴡ ᴍᴇ ᴜᴘ. Sʟᴏᴡʟʏ ᴄᴏʟʟɪᴅɪɴɢ ᴀɴᴅ ᴍᴀsʜɪɴɢ ᴛᴏɢᴇᴛʜᴇʀ. I ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ʜᴀᴅ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ. Bᴇɪɴɢ sᴀᴅ, ᴀɴɢʀʏ, ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴊᴏʏᴇᴅ, ғʀᴜsᴛʀᴀᴛᴇᴅ, ᴏᴜᴛ ᴏғ ʟᴜᴄᴋ, ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛᴏᴘ, ᴜɴsᴇᴛᴛʟᴇᴅ, ᴀɴᴅ ᴄᴏɴᴛᴇɴᴛ ᴀʟʟ ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴇxᴀᴄᴛ sᴀᴍᴇ ᴛɪᴍᴇ. Bᴜᴛ ɪғ ᴡᴇ'ʀᴇ ᴀʟʟ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ʜᴏɴᴇsᴛ ʜᴇʀᴇ, I ᴋᴇᴇᴘ ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴇᴠᴇɴ ᴋɴᴏᴡ. Tʜᴇʀᴇ's ᴀ sᴛᴏʀᴍ ʙʀᴇᴡɪɴɢ ɪɴ ᴍᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴛ ʜᴀᴜɴᴛs ᴍʏ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏ ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜᴛ.❞


ᕮᒪᗴᗩﬡᗝᖇ ↁᗩᕈᖺﬡᙓ ᗷᒪᗩḰᙓ
『 〓 』●◉○Eleanor○◉●『 〓 』Eleanor \e-lea-nor\ as a girl's name is pronounced EL-a-nor. It is of Greek origin, and the meaning of Eleanor is "sun ray, shining light". Variant of Helen. Also possibly from the Greek name "eleos" meaning "compassion", or from German "ali" meaning "other, foreign". The name derives from the Provençal name Aliénor which became "Eléanor" or "Eleonore" in the northern Langue d'oïl and from there also to English. The origin and meaning of Aliénor is unknown, and several possible etymologies have been proposed. Origins of Eleanor may be derived from Turkic name Elanur which consist of Ela, a color in Turkic languages and Nur an Arabic word. It may also be a Provençal variation of the Italian Elena which in turn is a variation of the Greek Ἑλένη. It may also derive from Latin lenire, to soothe or to heal.
『 〓 』●◉○Daphne○◉●『 〓 』Daphne\d(a)-ph-ne\ as a girl's name is pronounced DAFF-nee. It is of Greek origin, and the meaning of Daphne is "laurel tree". Mythology: virtuous Daphne was a nymph who was transformed into a laurel tree to protect her from Apollo. The name was used under the Roman Empire, but disappeared until the 18th century. It came to America as a slave name. Dafne is a Swedish form. In Hebrew the meaning of the name Daphne is: Victory. In Greek mythology, Daphne was a nymph who was saved from an over-amorous Apollo by her father, a river god, transforming her into a laurel tree. Her name was taken from that of the shrub, and became part of the British vogue for plant names at the end of the nineteenth century.
『 〓 』●◉○Blake○◉●『 〓 』Blake \b-la-ke\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name Blake), is pronounced blayk. It is of Old English origin, and the meaning of Blake is "black; pale, white". Transferred use of the surname. Originally a nickname for someone with hair or skin that was either very dark (Old English "blaec") or very light (Old English "blac"). Either from the Old English 'blæc' (black, dark) or 'blac' (bright, shining). Originally a surname this is now also used as a given name. Blake's 7 was a British science fiction TV series, shown in the late 1970s. The main character was named Roj Blake. Blake enjoys it's American popularity in the central states of the US, being noticeably absent from the top 100 of the majority of the Northeastern states (eg Maine, New Hampshire, Connecticut), and southwestern states (eg California, Arizona, New Mexico).English Meaning: The name Blake is an English baby name. In English the meaning of the name Blake is: Light; dark.
[ ɴɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Norrie \Nor-é\



❝Wʜᴇɴ ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ sᴛᴏʀᴍ, ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴏɴ'ᴛ ʙᴇ ᴛʜᴇ sᴀᴍᴇ ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴ ᴡʜᴏ ᴡᴀʟᴋᴇᴅ ɪɴ. Tʜᴀᴛ's ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴛʜɪs sᴛᴏʀᴍ ɪғ ᴀʟʟ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ❞

[ ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ ] Female
██▓▓▒▒░░⇒ Femme Fatale ♀
♀ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the feminine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xx ⌡⌡
[ sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ ] Heterosexual
Hetrosexual /ˌhetərōˈsekSHo͞oəl/ Sexually attracted to people of the opposite sex. Also known as being straight. Eleanor is sexually attracted to
Masculine ♂
♂ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the masculine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xy ⌡⌡
[ ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs ] Single; Though she'd had to meet someone who could actually managed to get her to think clearly before she even dared to attempt a relationship. As well as them trying not to treat her like an unstable child.


❝Blood Is That Fragile Scarlet Tree We Carry Within Us❞

[ ᴀɢᴇ ] 17 Years of age
[ ᴅᴀᴛᴇ/ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ ]
♠║ ▌███ ♛December 21st♛ ███ ▌║♠ December 21 is the 355th day of the year (356th in leap years) in the Gregorian calendar. There are 10 days remaining until the end of the year. December 21st marks the first day of winter, and is the day with the least hours of day light. December was originally the tenth month of the year in the Roman calendar until a monthless winter period was divided between January and February. It gets its name from the Latin word "decem" which means tenth. However, when the Romans added January and February to the calendar, it became the twelfth month. The name remained the same however.
♠║ ▌███ ♛11:11♛ ███ ▌║♠
♠║ ▌███ ♛Dalkey, Ireland♛ ███ ▌║♠
Dalkey (County Dublin): The cutest of a string of upscale seaside towns in suburban Dublin nicknamed "Bel Eire" (pronounced "Bellaire," get it?) for their wealth, beauty, and density of celebrity residents, Dalkey is both a short drive and a million miles away from the busy city. With a castle, a mountaintop folly, lovely beaches, and some fine restaurants, this is a town that tempts you to settle into its comfortable affluence. Dalkey (Irish: Deilginis, meaning "thorn island") is a suburb of Dublin and seaside resort just south of Dublin City, Ireland. It was founded as a Viking settlement and became an important port during the Middle Ages. According to John Clyn, it was one of the ports through which the plague entered Ireland in the mid-14th century.
Dublin (/ˈdʌblɨn/; locally /ˈdʊbᵊlən/; Irish: Baile Átha Cliath, meaning "town of the hurdled ford", pronounced [blʲaˈklʲiə] or Áth Cliath, [aː klʲiə], occasionally Duibhlinn) is the capital and most populous city of Ireland.[3][4] The English name for the city is derived from the Irish name Dubhlinn, meaning "black pool". Dublin is situated in the province of Leinster near the midpoint of Ireland's east coast, at the mouth of the River Liffey and the centre of the Dublin Region. Founded as a Viking settlement, it evolved into the Kingdom of Dublin and became the island's principal city following the Norman invasion. The city expanded rapidly from the 17th century; it was briefly the second largest city in the British Empire and the fifth largest in Europe. Dublin entered a period of stagnation following the Act of Union of 1800, but it remained the economic centre for most of the island. Following the partition of Ireland in 1922, the new parliament, the Oireachtas, was located in Leinster House. Dublin became the capital of the Irish Free State and later the Republic of Ireland.
▪▣▫[ ʜᴏᴍᴇᴛᴏωɴ ]▫▣▪ Dalkey, Ireland
Though she moved to New York


❝Iɴsᴏᴍɴɪᴀ ɪs ᴀ ᴋɪɴᴅ ᴏғ ᴛᴏᴛᴜʀᴇ. Bᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ ᴡʜɪʟᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ɪs ғᴀsᴛ ᴀsʟᴇᴇᴘ, ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴜᴘ ᴀʟʟ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ, ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴍɪɴᴅ ʙᴜᴢᴢɪɴɢ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏ ʀᴀɴᴅᴏᴍ ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜᴛ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ. Aɴᴅ sᴏᴍᴇᴛɪᴍᴇs ᴛʜᴇ ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜᴛs ᴡɪʟʟ ʀᴇᴀᴄʜ ᴀ sᴛᴀɴᴅsᴛɪʟʟ, ᴀɴᴅ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴍɪɴᴅ ɢᴏᴇs ʙʟᴀɴᴋ. Yᴏᴜ ʙᴇᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴍᴏʀᴇ ᴀᴡᴀʀᴇ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ sɪʟᴇɴᴄᴇ. Aɴᴅ ɪᴛ ɪs ᴅᴜʀɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴍᴏᴍᴇɴᴛ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ʀᴇᴀʟɪᴢᴇ ʜᴏᴡ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴀʀᴇ.❞

▪▣▫[ ᴘᴏωᴇʀ ]▫▣▪ Vampirism
It's not so much of a power as it is a curse for Norrie, this power enables her to run faster than the average human, jump higher, move quicker, react to things smarter, smell things better, and read people. Eleanor has, for as long as she can remember, the characteristics of the average modern vampire, pale skin, taste for blood (not human neccissiarily), fangs, and the ability to feel every body's emotions (and she's not talking about Twilight, those are fairies, not vampires) without the whole burning in the sun and being allergic to garlic. Dr. Robinson wanted to bring to life, and use the strengths of a vampire without having the weaknesses. However this had backfired as Norrie had, even as a small child, grew to have a large temper. It couldn't be well controlled, and often times the workers had insisted she was a demon from hell. Though she had something most vampires different, an extreme load of empathy. Because She could feel every feeling every person had.
In result to all this, Eleanor is unable to keep her thoughts and feelings straight from everyone around them. Though over time she's been able to keep the thoughts and feelings at bay as just whispers and tinges of things. Though when he close contact and short distance with others, they can be more like shouts. She always has to drink blood, whether it's in rawer steak, or straight from a bottle she has to have it every couple months. As well as the fact that due to all the thoughts and emotions, Eleanor suffers from insomnia. Meaning she is unable to sleep, she is never fully awake or fully asleep at this rate. Looping in and out of what she calls "Deep Day dreaming". With all of these traits combined, she had never been a girl who's good with making and keeping friends and often pushes them away for the same reason.
Often times calling herself the living vampire, Eleanor is just as agile, strong, quick, and seemingly heartless as the vampires we see in the movies and shows. Though her ability to feel people's emotions mixed in with hers has stopped her from actually killing anyone. Her biggest fear from this is that she isn't human but truly a monster, something no one has been able to shake out of her mind since day one.


❝We're Gods unwanted children? So be it❞

message 91:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 02:55PM)
(new)
This is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃┣┫╭╮╭┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃┃╰╯╰╯┃╭╮┃
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╰╮╭╮╭┫╰╯┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰╯╰━━╯


❝Iᴛ's ᴏɴʟʏ ᴀғᴛᴇʀ ᴡᴇ'ᴠᴇ ʟᴏsᴛ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴡᴇ'ʀᴇ ғʀᴇᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴏ ᴀɴʏᴛʜɪɴɢ❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Insomnia✴ ◙ ✴] Insomnia\in-som-nee-ah\ is trouble falling asleep or staying asleep through the night. Episodes may come and go (episodic), last up to 3 weeks (short-term), or be long-lasting (chronic). Insomnia, or sleeplessness, is a sleep disorder in which there is an inability to fall asleep or to stay asleep as long as desired. While the term is sometimes used to describe a disorder demonstrated by polysomnographic evidence of disturbed sleep, insomnia is often practically defined as a positive response to either of two questions: "Do you experience difficulty sleeping?" or "Do you have difficulty falling or staying asleep?". Insomnia is most often thought of as both a sign and a symptom that can accompany several sleep, medical, and psychiatric disorders characterized by a persistent difficulty falling asleep and/or staying asleep or sleep of poor quality. Insomnia is typically followed by functional impairment while awake. Insomnia can occur at any age, but it is particularly common in the elderly. Insomnia can be short term (up to three weeks) or long term (above 3–4 weeks), which can lead to memory problems, depression, irritability and an increased risk of heart disease and automobile related accidents.


❝Iɴ ɪᴛs ᴇᴀʀʟʏ sᴛᴀɢᴇs, ɪɴsᴏᴍɴɪᴀ ɪs ᴀʟᴍᴏsᴛ ᴀɴ ᴏᴀsɪs ɪɴ ᴡʜɪᴄʜ ᴛʜᴏsᴇ ᴡʜᴏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ᴏʀ sᴜғғᴇʀ ᴅᴀʀᴋʟʏ ᴛᴀᴋᴇ ʀᴇғᴜɢᴇ❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Empathy✴ ◙ ✴] Empathy\em-pa-thy\ is the capacity to recognize emotions that are being experienced by another sentient or fictional being. One may need to have a certain amount of empathy before being able to experience accurate sympathy or compassion. The English word was coined in 1909 by the psychologist Edward B. Titchener in an attempt to translate the German word "Einfühlungsvermögen", a new phenomenon explored at the end of 19th century mainly by philosopher Theodor Lipps. It was later re-translated into the German language as "Empathie", and is still in use there. It's the intellectual identification with or vicarious experiencing of the feelings, thoughts, or attitudes of another. The imaginative ascribing to an object, as a natural object or work of art, feelings or attitudes present in oneself: By means of empathy, a great painting becomes a mirror of the self.
[ ▢▩▣ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Looks○◉●
ʜᴀɪʀ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Light Yellow/Blonde
ᴇʏᴇ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Grey
sᴋɪɴ ᴛᴏɴᴇ: Pale
ʜᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 5'7
ωᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 115
ᴅɪsᴛɪɴᴄᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs:
Her fangs
(view spoiler)
And a tattoo on her rib cage
(view spoiler)
Eleanor's appearence is somewhat unique, given the family she was adopted to. Growing up she was adopted my a family who had strictly dark brown hair, rather short, and deep green eyes. Eleanor, however, didn't have any of that. Her skin wasn't tanned like their and her hair was a bright bright type of blonde, her eyes being more grey than green. Norrie has a rather slender tall form, having been one of the pickiest eaters in the world. Her movements tend to be more relaxed than exact and when moving her limps have those loose turnings, unlike those sharp ones usually seen in dancing. She's not that graceful either, being extremely clumsy and prone to falling. A reason she says, for why she has an above average resistance to pain. Her face is rather simple and smooth, though she's always been the kind to like going dramatic on the eyes, saying that it leaves and gives a statement. Her face curving down rather smoothly to an almost point before curving up. Her cheek bones are high ish on her face, though aren't very pronounced. She has the ability to extract her fangs when ever she feels she feels like, though given modern day society she keeps them extracted most the time. Choosing not to show them.
[ ▢▩▣General Style▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○General Style○◉●
ᴄᴏʟᴏʀs:She's a big fan of the colors gold, black, silver, white, and light natural colors
sʜᴏᴇs:Converse, sneakers, vans, high-tops
Eleanor isn't much of a fan of dresses, skirts, high heels, most make-up, and big expensive handbags. Despite having the option to get them any time she'd like since she could remember, her family being "well off". Her main focus had always been comfort, agility, and or just something different than the usual. Most her wardrobe is full of shorts and lose shirts with plenty of sweaters and converse/sneakers. Tight jeans are a pro, though slutty ones are a con. She can spend up to 5 hours looking for something she wants in a store, going in blindly, and come back out with nothing her in hand because it just wasn't right for her. Though as a general basis, she doesn't have that much of a care, she just doesn't want to waste the money on something she isn't proud of. Though that only counts for clothes she's buying. Her colors of choice tend to be more natural colors, though she can easily go for something that makes a statement if she wanted to. Her hair usually being down and a bit untidy, or up in a messy ponytail/bun. Her eyes being dark and expressive as to make a statement.


❝Wᴇ'ʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍɪᴅᴅʟᴇ ᴄʜɪʟᴅʀᴇɴ ᴏғ ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ. Nᴏ ᴘᴜʀᴘᴏsᴇ ᴏʀ ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ. Wᴇ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ɴᴏ Gʀᴇᴀᴛ Wᴀʀ. Nᴏ Gʀᴇᴀᴛ Dᴇᴘʀᴇssɪᴏɴ. Oᴜʀ Gʀᴇᴀᴛ Dᴇᴘʀᴇssɪᴏɴ ɪs ᴏᴜʀ ʟɪᴠᴇs ❞

[( ♠ )Zodiac( ♠ )]
Sign: Sagittarius
Planet: Jupiter
Symbol: The Archer
Stone: Turquoise
Element: Fire
Traits:
Positive
Straightforward The Sagittarius will call a spade a spade, so you know when say something they mean it. There honest comments, however, may be at times too harsh to handle for some people. Intellectual These are bright and intellectual people, who are interested in a wide variety of subjects and can be impressive conversationalists. Adventurous Adventurous that they are, the Sagittarius are always willing to take risks and keep the excitement levels in their lives alive.
Negative traits
Careless The Sagittarius tend to take things for granted, risking more than they should. Their careless attitude attracts criticism from all corners. Tactless Being honest and straightforward is one thing, being tactless is another. A lesson or two on how to handle things skilfully will definitely help these individuals. Restlessness The people born under to Zodiac Sign Sagittarius tend to impatient and restless, especially when their energy is not focussed or well-directed Inconsistent Their interest levels change quite frequently and that eventually affects their efficiency. It is difficult to ensure that a Sagittarius is going to be consistent in his performance. Overconfident The Sagittarius believe that they know everything and what they are doing is right, but quite often, they end up making a lot of mistakes, owing to their overconfidence.


❝Yᴏᴜ ᴏɴʟʏ ʟɪᴠᴇ ᴏɴᴄᴇ, ʙᴜᴛ ɪғ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏ ɪᴛ ʀɪɢʜᴛ, ᴏɴᴄᴇ ɪs ᴇɴᴏᴜɢʜ❞
["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃┣┫╭╮╭┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃┃╰╯╰╯┃╭╮┃
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╰╮╭╮╭┫╰╯┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰╯╰━━╯


❝Iᴛ's ᴏɴʟʏ ᴀғᴛᴇʀ ᴡᴇ'ᴠᴇ ʟᴏsᴛ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴡᴇ'ʀᴇ ғʀᴇᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴏ ᴀɴʏᴛʜɪɴɢ❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Insomnia✴ ◙ ✴] Insomnia\in-som-nee-ah\ is trouble falling asleep or staying asleep through the night. Episodes may come and go (episodic), last up to 3 weeks (short-term), or be long-lasting (chronic). Insomnia, or sleeplessness, is a sleep disorder in which there is an inability to fall asleep or to stay asleep as long as desired. While the term is sometimes used to describe a disorder demonstrated by polysomnographic evidence of disturbed sleep, insomnia is often practically defined as a positive response to either of two questions: "Do you experience difficulty sleeping?" or "Do you have difficulty falling or staying asleep?". Insomnia is most often thought of as both a sign and a symptom that can accompany several sleep, medical, and psychiatric disorders characterized by a persistent difficulty falling asleep and/or staying asleep or sleep of poor quality. Insomnia is typically followed by functional impairment while awake. Insomnia can occur at any age, but it is particularly common in the elderly. Insomnia can be short term (up to three weeks) or long term (above 3–4 weeks), which can lead to memory problems, depression, irritability and an increased risk of heart disease and automobile related accidents.


❝Iɴ ɪᴛs ᴇᴀʀʟʏ sᴛᴀɢᴇs, ɪɴsᴏᴍɴɪᴀ ɪs ᴀʟᴍᴏsᴛ ᴀɴ ᴏᴀsɪs ɪɴ ᴡʜɪᴄʜ ᴛʜᴏsᴇ ᴡʜᴏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ᴏʀ sᴜғғᴇʀ ᴅᴀʀᴋʟʏ ᴛᴀᴋᴇ ʀᴇғᴜɢᴇ❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Empathy✴ ◙ ✴] Empathy\em-pa-thy\ is the capacity to recognize emotions that are being experienced by another sentient or fictional being. One may need to have a certain amount of empathy before being able to experience accurate sympathy or compassion. The English word was coined in 1909 by the psychologist Edward B. Titchener in an attempt to translate the German word "Einfühlungsvermögen", a new phenomenon explored at the end of 19th century mainly by philosopher Theodor Lipps. It was later re-translated into the German language as "Empathie", and is still in use there. It's the intellectual identification with or vicarious experiencing of the feelings, thoughts, or attitudes of another. The imaginative ascribing to an object, as a natural object or work of art, feelings or attitudes present in oneself: By means of empathy, a great painting becomes a mirror of the self.
[ ▢▩▣ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Looks○◉●
ʜᴀɪʀ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Light Yellow/Blonde
ᴇʏᴇ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Grey
sᴋɪɴ ᴛᴏɴᴇ: Pale
ʜᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 5'7
ωᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 115
ᴅɪsᴛɪɴᴄᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs:
Her fangs
(view spoiler)
And a tattoo on her rib cage
(view spoiler)
Eleanor's appearence is somewhat unique, given the family she was adopted to. Growing up she was adopted my a family who had strictly dark brown hair, rather short, and deep green eyes. Eleanor, however, didn't have any of that. Her skin wasn't tanned like their and her hair was a bright bright type of blonde, her eyes being more grey than green. Norrie has a rather slender tall form, having been one of the pickiest eaters in the world. Her movements tend to be more relaxed than exact and when moving her limps have those loose turnings, unlike those sharp ones usually seen in dancing. She's not that graceful either, being extremely clumsy and prone to falling. A reason she says, for why she has an above average resistance to pain. Her face is rather simple and smooth, though she's always been the kind to like going dramatic on the eyes, saying that it leaves and gives a statement. Her face curving down rather smoothly to an almost point before curving up. Her cheek bones are high ish on her face, though aren't very pronounced. She has the ability to extract her fangs when ever she feels she feels like, though given modern day society she keeps them extracted most the time. Choosing not to show them.
[ ▢▩▣General Style▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○General Style○◉●
ᴄᴏʟᴏʀs:She's a big fan of the colors gold, black, silver, white, and light natural colors
sʜᴏᴇs:Converse, sneakers, vans, high-tops
Eleanor isn't much of a fan of dresses, skirts, high heels, most make-up, and big expensive handbags. Despite having the option to get them any time she'd like since she could remember, her family being "well off". Her main focus had always been comfort, agility, and or just something different than the usual. Most her wardrobe is full of shorts and lose shirts with plenty of sweaters and converse/sneakers. Tight jeans are a pro, though slutty ones are a con. She can spend up to 5 hours looking for something she wants in a store, going in blindly, and come back out with nothing her in hand because it just wasn't right for her. Though as a general basis, she doesn't have that much of a care, she just doesn't want to waste the money on something she isn't proud of. Though that only counts for clothes she's buying. Her colors of choice tend to be more natural colors, though she can easily go for something that makes a statement if she wanted to. Her hair usually being down and a bit untidy, or up in a messy ponytail/bun. Her eyes being dark and expressive as to make a statement.


❝Wᴇ'ʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍɪᴅᴅʟᴇ ᴄʜɪʟᴅʀᴇɴ ᴏғ ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ. Nᴏ ᴘᴜʀᴘᴏsᴇ ᴏʀ ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ. Wᴇ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ɴᴏ Gʀᴇᴀᴛ Wᴀʀ. Nᴏ Gʀᴇᴀᴛ Dᴇᴘʀᴇssɪᴏɴ. Oᴜʀ Gʀᴇᴀᴛ Dᴇᴘʀᴇssɪᴏɴ ɪs ᴏᴜʀ ʟɪᴠᴇs ❞

[( ♠ )Zodiac( ♠ )]
Sign: Sagittarius
Planet: Jupiter
Symbol: The Archer
Stone: Turquoise
Element: Fire
Traits:
Positive
Straightforward The Sagittarius will call a spade a spade, so you know when say something they mean it. There honest comments, however, may be at times too harsh to handle for some people. Intellectual These are bright and intellectual people, who are interested in a wide variety of subjects and can be impressive conversationalists. Adventurous Adventurous that they are, the Sagittarius are always willing to take risks and keep the excitement levels in their lives alive.
Negative traits
Careless The Sagittarius tend to take things for granted, risking more than they should. Their careless attitude attracts criticism from all corners. Tactless Being honest and straightforward is one thing, being tactless is another. A lesson or two on how to handle things skilfully will definitely help these individuals. Restlessness The people born under to Zodiac Sign Sagittarius tend to impatient and restless, especially when their energy is not focussed or well-directed Inconsistent Their interest levels change quite frequently and that eventually affects their efficiency. It is difficult to ensure that a Sagittarius is going to be consistent in his performance. Overconfident The Sagittarius believe that they know everything and what they are doing is right, but quite often, they end up making a lot of mistakes, owing to their overconfidence.


❝Yᴏᴜ ᴏɴʟʏ ʟɪᴠᴇ ᴏɴᴄᴇ, ʙᴜᴛ ɪғ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏ ɪᴛ ʀɪɢʜᴛ, ᴏɴᴄᴇ ɪs ᴇɴᴏᴜɢʜ❞

message 92:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 02:55PM)
(new)
This is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━┳╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━┳━━┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃╭┫┃━┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━━┻━━╯


❝Aʟʟ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴏᴡᴇʀs ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ᴀʀᴇ ᴀʟʀᴇᴀᴅʏ ᴏᴜʀs. Iᴛ ɪs ᴡᴇ ᴡʜᴏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴘᴜᴛ ᴏᴜʀ ʜᴀɴᴅs ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ᴏᴜʀ ᴇʏᴇs ᴀɴᴅ ᴄʀʏ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ɪᴛ ɪs ᴅᴀʀᴋ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Eleanor has always had a some what different personality, while others are sleep and dreaming, she's awake thinking. Sitting. Watching. It isn't so much her fault as it is yours though, seeing as she has to feel consistently what you feel. If you get hurt, or sad, or lonely, or happy. She's over there across the world getting small whispers and tingy feelings over it, tingy feelings that become more like screams in the dead of night. It's not her fault though, she can't help it. And it's something she can't help, it's a matter of habit for her to push back and keeps things at bay. Over time the lack of sleep developed into insomnia, a disorder in which a person is unable to sleep very long, if sleep at all.
Because she is never really awake or really ever asleep, she tends to do certain things others would even dream of doing. Often times not even realizing that it's reality, or that she's awake. Like yelling ontop of tables, or shouting at people and calling them liars. She isn't the most realistic of people that much either, she doesn't seem to have a care on whether she lives or dies, mostly living for the adrenaline rush she can get with certain things. Walking into on going traffic, checking to see how high she cant jump from without dying. She sees the world though a different pair of eyes, usually seeing the best in people yet expecting the worst from them. She knows how people react when they get scarred or angry or hurt. And it's not a good feeling she gets from it either. She's tends to stay away from large crowds and crows/people in general, preferring to stay alone than with a messy crowd of people. She often times chooses to hide her pain, plastering on a fake mask and staying happy just to try and not piss people off.
Though she's rather persistent to the point that she's a bit of a push over. Often times not backing down from an argument or fight even after she realizes she's wrong, if she's wrong anyways. She isn't the kind to try and avoid a fight even if it means she has to hurt a friend in the process, her personality being the kind where she chooses to believe that she is always right, and or that she should know everything. Another thing you should know about her is that she's ALWAYS either above or below average. Never exactly average at anything, something she prides herself on and about. When other kids are struggling at something, she's excelling, or possibly even further behind on things.

❝Uɴғᴏʀᴛᴜɴᴀᴛᴇʟʏ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴏғᴛᴇɴ ɢᴇᴛ sᴄᴀʀᴇᴅ ᴏʀ ᴀɴɢʀʏ ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀsᴛᴀɴᴅ sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ sᴘᴇᴄɪᴀʟ ᴀɴᴅ ᴜɴɪǫᴜᴇ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Eleanor was first taken from her parents, due to the fact that she was of 'perfect' blood. It was AB negetive positive mix which was and is extremely rare. AB blood being rare in general. It was perfect because it meant she could accept blood from anyone, despite what type of blood the living creature bad. Where as an O blood type can only accept O, and A blood can't take B. Her type could accept anyone. And as well as the fail and fault in her DNA code creating a negative positive effect, she didn't have to worry about whether or not her body would reject the blood she was taking. Robinson already believing that she was the perfect specimen to work that certain test on. Her family being rather poor and just about living on the streets. Dr. Robinson's offer being something they had a hard time refusing, they were promised to have her back and that they'd be taken care of as well as their daughter. However this promise was broken when after the experiment the family was cut loose andEmilie was not returned to them. Eleanor getting sent to an adoption clinic being nameless at the time and adopted within a week. During the escape from the place, Eleanor was too small to be very independent of herself. And couldn't have been smart enough to get out. Though did so due to the help of Peter Johnson, another patient who was a couple years older than her and smart enough to get them out by following a couple others.
She was named Eleanor Blake, the family coming from an Irish decedent. She had taken the name of the people who had kept her, given the middle name of Daphne which was her aunts name, Daphne Winters. She grew up with 3 older brothers and a little sister, her being the odd ball of the family and usually sticking out like a sore thumb. Living in Dublin, a rich part or Ireland, her father was safe to say "well off" and by that she felt she could have changed to filthy rich. Though he was a hard working man who preferred to do things himself, the family having to do things on their own and grow up to be independent aside from just money. Though gave his children head a very generous allowance regardless.
She was always a rather...Above and beyond person when it came to being athletic, she was fast and smart, and when it came to learning from her mistakes, she was a master. She didn't have that delemia of hearing others thoughts and feelings, nor needing blood till the age of 11 ish 12. When she was already in middle school. It occurred during Gym as they ran laps around the place, slowly her feet slipped along the floor, all of a sudden feeling a wave of emotions and thoughts washing over her and drowning her. She heard their thoughts on what people had about her as she slid against the wall. Her vision in a blur, the voices pounding in her head. Since then she was and has been, forced into and with others heads in hers. Non of them are able to 'sense' that she knows people's feelings, though for those of you who have felt that you're not alone in your thoughts, she knows. It took her a rather long time for her to be able to control the thoughts and whispers and feeling she had. Though even then she couldn't officially delete them all from her brain, only being able to keep them as whispers as they passes. This was around the time she had gotten insomnia, when she slept, her usually forcing mind had gone to rest and the thoughts were set free from her cages. Waking her up instantly and keeping her awake like that until she could gain back control.
A couple weeks later she found herself drawn to rawer steak, liking the taste of the blood in her mouth. She would go out to restaurants and order most her meats rawer and rawer. Finding that with the renewed taste gave her more energy. However, she didn't realize she was addicted to the taste up until she had attacked something at night, unrealized of her fangs until she stuck them into something draining it. It was after that point that she realized just how much of a freak she was. She'd stay pinned up in her room, just sitting in the corner holding herself with occasional tears. That itchy feeling for blood on the tip of her tongue, eventually she knew she needed it. Going every couple of months for it.
After that point, Norrie had reached a dark point in her life. A black point. She doesn't speak of it really at all, save a little parts, but that's mostly because she doesn't remember. For about 4 years her mind was emptied of memory. She doesn't have much idea of what exactly happened. But by the end of that time she found herself in her room, packing for a move all the way to America. Moving to a crowded city where she knew she'd never sleep. Even before she used to get a least a little, but with the new move she was doubtful on whether or not she'd get any.


❝I sᴏᴍᴇᴛɪᴍᴇs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴛᴇɴᴅᴇɴᴄʏ ᴛᴏ ᴡᴀʟᴋ ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴅᴀʀᴋ sɪᴅᴇ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○Thoughts on the Letter○◉●『 〓 』 ]
When Norrie first got the letter, she tossed it into a junk pile she kept in her room. She knew it couldn't be true, yet something about it kept making her want to look back at it. She had held the letter in her hands, holding it over the trash can throwing the rest the stuff away from she found she just couldn't toss it into the trash. What if it was real and now just some prank? She found herself attached to it, and before she knew it, she had excused herself from the house as she sat on the steps of the apartment, tearing it open again and reading through it. She had a pen with her as well, circling things and such as she tried her best to work out who had sent it and why. Eventually having taken it and placed it in her box of who am I? What am I? hoping that it'd all make sense to her at some point. Her brothers think she's crazy because of it, insisting that she's human and Eleanor, as well as their sister. Though she knows better than that, with her parents wealth, she's debated multiple times on whether or not she should just fly over to Cairo, even just for a day to check it out.
[image error]

❝Aᴅᴠᴇʀsɪᴛɪsɪɴɢ ʜᴀs ᴜs ᴄʜᴀsɪɴɢ ᴄᴀʀs ᴀɴᴅ ᴄʟᴏᴛʜᴇs, ᴡᴏʀᴋɪɴɢ ᴊᴏʙs ᴡᴇ ʜᴀᴛᴇ, sᴏ ᴡᴇ ᴄᴀɴ ʙᴜʏ sʜɪᴛ ᴡᴇ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ɴᴇᴇᴅ, ғᴏʀ ʀᴇʟᴇᴛɪᴠᴇs ᴡᴇ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ʟɪᴋᴇ❞
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━┳╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━┳━━┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃╭┫┃━┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━━┻━━╯


❝Aʟʟ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴏᴡᴇʀs ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴜɴɪᴠᴇʀsᴇ ᴀʀᴇ ᴀʟʀᴇᴀᴅʏ ᴏᴜʀs. Iᴛ ɪs ᴡᴇ ᴡʜᴏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴘᴜᴛ ᴏᴜʀ ʜᴀɴᴅs ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ᴏᴜʀ ᴇʏᴇs ᴀɴᴅ ᴄʀʏ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ɪᴛ ɪs ᴅᴀʀᴋ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Eleanor has always had a some what different personality, while others are sleep and dreaming, she's awake thinking. Sitting. Watching. It isn't so much her fault as it is yours though, seeing as she has to feel consistently what you feel. If you get hurt, or sad, or lonely, or happy. She's over there across the world getting small whispers and tingy feelings over it, tingy feelings that become more like screams in the dead of night. It's not her fault though, she can't help it. And it's something she can't help, it's a matter of habit for her to push back and keeps things at bay. Over time the lack of sleep developed into insomnia, a disorder in which a person is unable to sleep very long, if sleep at all.
Because she is never really awake or really ever asleep, she tends to do certain things others would even dream of doing. Often times not even realizing that it's reality, or that she's awake. Like yelling ontop of tables, or shouting at people and calling them liars. She isn't the most realistic of people that much either, she doesn't seem to have a care on whether she lives or dies, mostly living for the adrenaline rush she can get with certain things. Walking into on going traffic, checking to see how high she cant jump from without dying. She sees the world though a different pair of eyes, usually seeing the best in people yet expecting the worst from them. She knows how people react when they get scarred or angry or hurt. And it's not a good feeling she gets from it either. She's tends to stay away from large crowds and crows/people in general, preferring to stay alone than with a messy crowd of people. She often times chooses to hide her pain, plastering on a fake mask and staying happy just to try and not piss people off.
Though she's rather persistent to the point that she's a bit of a push over. Often times not backing down from an argument or fight even after she realizes she's wrong, if she's wrong anyways. She isn't the kind to try and avoid a fight even if it means she has to hurt a friend in the process, her personality being the kind where she chooses to believe that she is always right, and or that she should know everything. Another thing you should know about her is that she's ALWAYS either above or below average. Never exactly average at anything, something she prides herself on and about. When other kids are struggling at something, she's excelling, or possibly even further behind on things.


❝Uɴғᴏʀᴛᴜɴᴀᴛᴇʟʏ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴏғᴛᴇɴ ɢᴇᴛ sᴄᴀʀᴇᴅ ᴏʀ ᴀɴɢʀʏ ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀsᴛᴀɴᴅ sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ sᴘᴇᴄɪᴀʟ ᴀɴᴅ ᴜɴɪǫᴜᴇ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Eleanor was first taken from her parents, due to the fact that she was of 'perfect' blood. It was AB negetive positive mix which was and is extremely rare. AB blood being rare in general. It was perfect because it meant she could accept blood from anyone, despite what type of blood the living creature bad. Where as an O blood type can only accept O, and A blood can't take B. Her type could accept anyone. And as well as the fail and fault in her DNA code creating a negative positive effect, she didn't have to worry about whether or not her body would reject the blood she was taking. Robinson already believing that she was the perfect specimen to work that certain test on. Her family being rather poor and just about living on the streets. Dr. Robinson's offer being something they had a hard time refusing, they were promised to have her back and that they'd be taken care of as well as their daughter. However this promise was broken when after the experiment the family was cut loose and
She was named Eleanor Blake, the family coming from an Irish decedent. She had taken the name of the people who had kept her, given the middle name of Daphne which was her aunts name, Daphne Winters. She grew up with 3 older brothers and a little sister, her being the odd ball of the family and usually sticking out like a sore thumb. Living in Dublin, a rich part or Ireland, her father was safe to say "well off" and by that she felt she could have changed to filthy rich. Though he was a hard working man who preferred to do things himself, the family having to do things on their own and grow up to be independent aside from just money. Though gave his children head a very generous allowance regardless.
She was always a rather...Above and beyond person when it came to being athletic, she was fast and smart, and when it came to learning from her mistakes, she was a master. She didn't have that delemia of hearing others thoughts and feelings, nor needing blood till the age of 11 ish 12. When she was already in middle school. It occurred during Gym as they ran laps around the place, slowly her feet slipped along the floor, all of a sudden feeling a wave of emotions and thoughts washing over her and drowning her. She heard their thoughts on what people had about her as she slid against the wall. Her vision in a blur, the voices pounding in her head. Since then she was and has been, forced into and with others heads in hers. Non of them are able to 'sense' that she knows people's feelings, though for those of you who have felt that you're not alone in your thoughts, she knows. It took her a rather long time for her to be able to control the thoughts and whispers and feeling she had. Though even then she couldn't officially delete them all from her brain, only being able to keep them as whispers as they passes. This was around the time she had gotten insomnia, when she slept, her usually forcing mind had gone to rest and the thoughts were set free from her cages. Waking her up instantly and keeping her awake like that until she could gain back control.
A couple weeks later she found herself drawn to rawer steak, liking the taste of the blood in her mouth. She would go out to restaurants and order most her meats rawer and rawer. Finding that with the renewed taste gave her more energy. However, she didn't realize she was addicted to the taste up until she had attacked something at night, unrealized of her fangs until she stuck them into something draining it. It was after that point that she realized just how much of a freak she was. She'd stay pinned up in her room, just sitting in the corner holding herself with occasional tears. That itchy feeling for blood on the tip of her tongue, eventually she knew she needed it. Going every couple of months for it.
After that point, Norrie had reached a dark point in her life. A black point. She doesn't speak of it really at all, save a little parts, but that's mostly because she doesn't remember. For about 4 years her mind was emptied of memory. She doesn't have much idea of what exactly happened. But by the end of that time she found herself in her room, packing for a move all the way to America. Moving to a crowded city where she knew she'd never sleep. Even before she used to get a least a little, but with the new move she was doubtful on whether or not she'd get any.


❝I sᴏᴍᴇᴛɪᴍᴇs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴛᴇɴᴅᴇɴᴄʏ ᴛᴏ ᴡᴀʟᴋ ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴅᴀʀᴋ sɪᴅᴇ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○Thoughts on the Letter○◉●『 〓 』 ]
When Norrie first got the letter, she tossed it into a junk pile she kept in her room. She knew it couldn't be true, yet something about it kept making her want to look back at it. She had held the letter in her hands, holding it over the trash can throwing the rest the stuff away from she found she just couldn't toss it into the trash. What if it was real and now just some prank? She found herself attached to it, and before she knew it, she had excused herself from the house as she sat on the steps of the apartment, tearing it open again and reading through it. She had a pen with her as well, circling things and such as she tried her best to work out who had sent it and why. Eventually having taken it and placed it in her box of who am I? What am I? hoping that it'd all make sense to her at some point. Her brothers think she's crazy because of it, insisting that she's human and Eleanor, as well as their sister. Though she knows better than that, with her parents wealth, she's debated multiple times on whether or not she should just fly over to Cairo, even just for a day to check it out.
[image error]

❝Aᴅᴠᴇʀsɪᴛɪsɪɴɢ ʜᴀs ᴜs ᴄʜᴀsɪɴɢ ᴄᴀʀs ᴀɴᴅ ᴄʟᴏᴛʜᴇs, ᴡᴏʀᴋɪɴɢ ᴊᴏʙs ᴡᴇ ʜᴀᴛᴇ, sᴏ ᴡᴇ ᴄᴀɴ ʙᴜʏ sʜɪᴛ ᴡᴇ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ɴᴇᴇᴅ, ғᴏʀ ʀᴇʟᴇᴛɪᴠᴇs ᴡᴇ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ʟɪᴋᴇ❞

message 93:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 02:53PM)
(new)
This is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━━╯
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃╰━━┳━━┳╮╭┳━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃╭━━┫╭╮┃┃┃┃╭╯
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃┃╱╱┃╰╯┃╰╯┃┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰╯╱╱╰━━┻━━┻╯


❝Wᴇ'ᴠᴇ ᴀʟʟ ʙᴇᴇɴ ʀᴀɪsᴇᴅ ᴏɴ ᴛᴇʟᴇᴠɪsɪᴏɴ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇʟɪᴇᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴏɴᴇ ᴅᴀʏ ᴡᴇ'ᴅ ᴀʟʟ ʙᴇ ᴍɪʟʟɪᴏɴᴀɪʀᴇs, ᴀɴᴅ ᴍᴏᴠɪᴇ ɢᴏᴅs, ᴀɴᴅ ʀᴏᴄᴋ sᴛᴀʀs, ʙᴜᴛ ᴡᴇ ᴡᴏɴ'ᴛ. Wᴇ'ʀᴇ sʟᴏᴡʟʏ ʟᴇᴀʀɴɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ғᴀᴄᴛ. Aɴᴅ ᴡᴇ'ʀᴇ ᴠᴇʀʏ, ᴠᴇʀʏ ᴘɪssᴇᴅ ᴏғғ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ/ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Adoptive Mother: Alexandra Blake~ A fashion designer who grew up in New York. She's a bit of a hippy in certain ways. Having long brown hair and usually trying to get her kids connected to their spiritual side, though usually failing in that aspect as much as she tries. She's a happy go lucky women who is actually as happy as she always acts. She acts in someways like a teenage girl herself. Though her work is vitally important to her, she spends most her nights working on designs, and had even moved her family over to her home town, New York City, just to get closer and more blissful. Due to the fact that she was supposed to be unable to have children, and she really wanted more children, she had convinced her husband to adopt. And in the end, it was her decision to get Eleanor, and with her having no name there. She had chosen her diseased sisters name for her middle name, the first name getting chosen by her husband.
(view spoiler)
Adoptive Father: Ronald Blake~ He's the strictest member of the house, being a politician he also has a tendency to lie about certain things as well as being the man known to do it himself. Often times he buries himself in his study, setting himself work hours and only coming out at certain times as to make his work more efficient. He often has attempted to go to his children games in the past, though due to his tough work schedule, often times would show up late or not at all. Though he does just about anything for his wife, being the kind of husband who anyone could tell still loves his wife after all this time. Doing just about anything to make her happy. A reason on why he agreed to adopt Eleanor and Luke.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Oldest): Liam Blake~ He's the oldest and first natural son of the Blake's. He often isn't at the house and had stayed in Ireland when they moved. Throughout her childhood, all the rest of the siblings would look up to him. Which in a big way probably wasn't the best seeing as he was the bad child of the family. Having failed 10th grade twice before proceeding to having dropped out. However, he was a good brother to them, as in he taught them in ways their parents couldn't. He was much calmer and simpler about it going straight to the point without sugar coating anything.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Middle of Brothers): Logan Blake~ Logan had always been the middle of usually forgotten child. The only praise he got usually being from science fairs and his over the top grades. He stayed up in his room most the time, choosing not socialize much. He was more of a loner nerd of the family that everyone knew would do something great. Though that didn't make him nice, he always had a snappish attitude about things and often times made people question just how innocent he was.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Youngest of Brothers): Luke Blake~ Luke is probably the closest sibling Norrie has. Him also being adopted around the same time as her. He also happens to be a mutant from Robinson's experiments. Despite the fact that the two aren't blood related, they do feel related though, in spite of his play boy ish personality ad overly confident self. The two seem to bump heads a lot, being so close that throughout their life they've simply just called themselves twins.
(view spoiler)
Sister (Youngest of Everyone): Miracle Blake~ Names Miracle after her natural birth from Alexandra, she was born a true miracle to the family. After they were told they were unable to have children, Mrs. Blake was devestated, and after adopting two more kids to their family. Years down the road they have her. She's the most innocent and usually called the most adorable member of their family.
(view spoiler)

❝Iᴛ's ʜᴀʀᴅ ᴛᴏ ᴡᴀɪᴛ ᴀʀᴏᴜɴᴅ ғᴏʀ sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ ʏᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴍɪɢʜᴛ ɴᴏᴡ ʜᴀᴘᴘᴇɴ, ʙᴜᴛ ɪᴛ's ᴇᴠᴇɴ ʜᴀʀᴅᴇʀ ᴛᴏ ɢɪᴠᴇ ᴜᴘ ᴡʜᴇɴ ɪᴛs ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴛʜɪɴɢ ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴀɴᴛ❞

『 〓 』●◉○Likes○◉●『 〓 』 ]
~The light
~Heat
~Summer time
~Snow
~Junk Food
~Gold
~Seeing things on fire
『 〓 』●◉○Dislikes○◉●『 〓 』 ]
~The dark
~Pain and Suffering of others/herself
~Getting proved wrong
~Most foods
~Autumn and Spring
~Stupid empathy
~Stupid insomnia
~The idea of smoking, or rather the smell
『 〓 』●◉○Favorites○◉●『 〓 』 ]
/Movie: Fight Club
\Book: Closer
/Number: 24
\Letter: Z
/Color: Dark Blue
\Mineral: Gold
/Animal: Meercat
\Instrument: Piano


❝Yᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡʜʏ ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴘᴜᴛ ᴏxʏɢᴇɴ ᴍᴀsᴋs ᴏɴ ᴘʟᴀɴᴇs? Oxʏɢᴇɴ ɢᴇᴛs ʏᴏᴜ ʜɪɢʜ. Iɴ ᴀ ᴄᴀᴛᴀsᴛʀᴏᴘʜɪᴄ ᴇᴍᴇʀɢᴇɴᴄʏ, ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴛᴀᴋɪɴɢ ɢɪᴀɴᴛ ᴘᴀɴɪᴄᴋᴇᴅ ʙʀᴇᴀᴛʜs. Sᴜᴅᴅᴇɴʟʏ ʏᴏᴜ ʙᴇᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴇᴜᴘʜᴏʀɪᴄ, ᴅᴏᴄɪʟᴇ. Yᴏᴜ ᴀᴄᴄᴇᴘᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ғᴀᴛᴇ. Iᴛ's ᴀʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛ ʜᴇʀᴇ. Eᴍᴇʀɢᴇɴᴄʏ ᴡᴀᴛᴇʀ ʟᴀɴᴅɪɴɢ - 600 ᴍɪʟᴇs ᴀɴ ʜᴏᴜʀ. Bʟᴀɴᴋ ғᴀᴄᴇs, ᴄᴀʟᴍ ᴀs Hɪɴᴅᴜ ᴄᴏᴡs.❞

╭━━━━┳╮╱╱╱╱╱╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮
┃╭╮╭╮┃┃╱╱╱╱╱┃╭━━╯╱╱╱╱┃┃
╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━━╮┃╰━━┳━╮╭━╯┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃┃━┫┃╭━━┫╭╮┫╭╮┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃╰━━┫┃┃┃╰╯┃
╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻━━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━━╯
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃╰━━┳━━┳╮╭┳━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃╭━━┫╭╮┃┃┃┃╭╯
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃┃╱╱┃╰╯┃╰╯┃┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰╯╱╱╰━━┻━━┻╯


❝Wᴇ'ᴠᴇ ᴀʟʟ ʙᴇᴇɴ ʀᴀɪsᴇᴅ ᴏɴ ᴛᴇʟᴇᴠɪsɪᴏɴ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇʟɪᴇᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴏɴᴇ ᴅᴀʏ ᴡᴇ'ᴅ ᴀʟʟ ʙᴇ ᴍɪʟʟɪᴏɴᴀɪʀᴇs, ᴀɴᴅ ᴍᴏᴠɪᴇ ɢᴏᴅs, ᴀɴᴅ ʀᴏᴄᴋ sᴛᴀʀs, ʙᴜᴛ ᴡᴇ ᴡᴏɴ'ᴛ. Wᴇ'ʀᴇ sʟᴏᴡʟʏ ʟᴇᴀʀɴɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ғᴀᴄᴛ. Aɴᴅ ᴡᴇ'ʀᴇ ᴠᴇʀʏ, ᴠᴇʀʏ ᴘɪssᴇᴅ ᴏғғ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ/ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Adoptive Mother: Alexandra Blake~ A fashion designer who grew up in New York. She's a bit of a hippy in certain ways. Having long brown hair and usually trying to get her kids connected to their spiritual side, though usually failing in that aspect as much as she tries. She's a happy go lucky women who is actually as happy as she always acts. She acts in someways like a teenage girl herself. Though her work is vitally important to her, she spends most her nights working on designs, and had even moved her family over to her home town, New York City, just to get closer and more blissful. Due to the fact that she was supposed to be unable to have children, and she really wanted more children, she had convinced her husband to adopt. And in the end, it was her decision to get Eleanor, and with her having no name there. She had chosen her diseased sisters name for her middle name, the first name getting chosen by her husband.
(view spoiler)
Adoptive Father: Ronald Blake~ He's the strictest member of the house, being a politician he also has a tendency to lie about certain things as well as being the man known to do it himself. Often times he buries himself in his study, setting himself work hours and only coming out at certain times as to make his work more efficient. He often has attempted to go to his children games in the past, though due to his tough work schedule, often times would show up late or not at all. Though he does just about anything for his wife, being the kind of husband who anyone could tell still loves his wife after all this time. Doing just about anything to make her happy. A reason on why he agreed to adopt Eleanor and Luke.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Oldest): Liam Blake~ He's the oldest and first natural son of the Blake's. He often isn't at the house and had stayed in Ireland when they moved. Throughout her childhood, all the rest of the siblings would look up to him. Which in a big way probably wasn't the best seeing as he was the bad child of the family. Having failed 10th grade twice before proceeding to having dropped out. However, he was a good brother to them, as in he taught them in ways their parents couldn't. He was much calmer and simpler about it going straight to the point without sugar coating anything.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Middle of Brothers): Logan Blake~ Logan had always been the middle of usually forgotten child. The only praise he got usually being from science fairs and his over the top grades. He stayed up in his room most the time, choosing not socialize much. He was more of a loner nerd of the family that everyone knew would do something great. Though that didn't make him nice, he always had a snappish attitude about things and often times made people question just how innocent he was.
(view spoiler)
Brother (Youngest of Brothers): Luke Blake~ Luke is probably the closest sibling Norrie has. Him also being adopted around the same time as her. He also happens to be a mutant from Robinson's experiments. Despite the fact that the two aren't blood related, they do feel related though, in spite of his play boy ish personality ad overly confident self. The two seem to bump heads a lot, being so close that throughout their life they've simply just called themselves twins.
(view spoiler)
Sister (Youngest of Everyone): Miracle Blake~ Names Miracle after her natural birth from Alexandra, she was born a true miracle to the family. After they were told they were unable to have children, Mrs. Blake was devestated, and after adopting two more kids to their family. Years down the road they have her. She's the most innocent and usually called the most adorable member of their family.
(view spoiler)


❝Iᴛ's ʜᴀʀᴅ ᴛᴏ ᴡᴀɪᴛ ᴀʀᴏᴜɴᴅ ғᴏʀ sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ ʏᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴍɪɢʜᴛ ɴᴏᴡ ʜᴀᴘᴘᴇɴ, ʙᴜᴛ ɪᴛ's ᴇᴠᴇɴ ʜᴀʀᴅᴇʀ ᴛᴏ ɢɪᴠᴇ ᴜᴘ ᴡʜᴇɴ ɪᴛs ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴛʜɪɴɢ ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴀɴᴛ❞

『 〓 』●◉○Likes○◉●『 〓 』 ]
~The light
~Heat
~Summer time
~Snow
~Junk Food
~Gold
~Seeing things on fire
『 〓 』●◉○Dislikes○◉●『 〓 』 ]
~The dark
~Pain and Suffering of others/herself
~Getting proved wrong
~Most foods
~Autumn and Spring
~Stupid empathy
~Stupid insomnia
~The idea of smoking, or rather the smell
『 〓 』●◉○Favorites○◉●『 〓 』 ]
/Movie: Fight Club
\Book: Closer
/Number: 24
\Letter: Z
/Color: Dark Blue
\Mineral: Gold
/Animal: Meercat
\Instrument: Piano


❝Yᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡʜʏ ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴘᴜᴛ ᴏxʏɢᴇɴ ᴍᴀsᴋs ᴏɴ ᴘʟᴀɴᴇs? Oxʏɢᴇɴ ɢᴇᴛs ʏᴏᴜ ʜɪɢʜ. Iɴ ᴀ ᴄᴀᴛᴀsᴛʀᴏᴘʜɪᴄ ᴇᴍᴇʀɢᴇɴᴄʏ, ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ᴛᴀᴋɪɴɢ ɢɪᴀɴᴛ ᴘᴀɴɪᴄᴋᴇᴅ ʙʀᴇᴀᴛʜs. Sᴜᴅᴅᴇɴʟʏ ʏᴏᴜ ʙᴇᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴇᴜᴘʜᴏʀɪᴄ, ᴅᴏᴄɪʟᴇ. Yᴏᴜ ᴀᴄᴄᴇᴘᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ғᴀᴛᴇ. Iᴛ's ᴀʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛ ʜᴇʀᴇ. Eᴍᴇʀɢᴇɴᴄʏ ᴡᴀᴛᴇʀ ʟᴀɴᴅɪɴɢ - 600 ᴍɪʟᴇs ᴀɴ ʜᴏᴜʀ. Bʟᴀɴᴋ ғᴀᴄᴇs, ᴄᴀʟᴍ ᴀs Hɪɴᴅᴜ ᴄᴏᴡs.❞

╭━━━━┳╮╱╱╱╱╱╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮
┃╭╮╭╮┃┃╱╱╱╱╱┃╭━━╯╱╱╱╱┃┃
╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━━╮┃╰━━┳━╮╭━╯┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃┃━┫┃╭━━┫╭╮┫╭╮┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃╰━━┫┃┃┃╰╯┃
╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻━━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>

message 95:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 23, 2013 12:25AM)
(new)
This Is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃┃╱┃┣━╮╭━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃┃╱┃┃╭╮┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃╰━╯┃┃┃┃┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯


❝Tʜᴇ ʀᴇᴀsᴏɴ I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴡᴏʀʀʏ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ sᴏᴄɪᴇᴛʏ ɪs, ɴɪɴᴇᴛᴇᴇɴ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴄᴋᴇᴅ ᴅᴏᴡɴ ᴛᴡᴏ ʙᴜɪʟᴅɪɴɢs ᴀɴᴅ ᴋɪʟʟᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴏᴜsᴀɴᴅs. Hᴜɴᴅʀᴇᴅs ᴏғ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ʀᴀɴ ɪɴᴛᴏ sᴀᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴇᴍ. I'ʟʟ ᴛᴀᴋᴇ ᴛʜᴏsᴇ ᴏᴅᴅs ᴇᴠᴇʀʏ ғᴜᴄᴋɪɴɢ ᴅᴀʏ.❞

ᑕᗩᖇ♈ᗴᖇ ᒎᗩᙢᗴᔕ ᙢᙅᑕᗢᎩ
ᖘᗩᖇḰᙓᖇ ᒎᗩᗰᙓᔕ ᗩﬡᖙᙓᖇᔕᗝﬡ
『 〓 』●◉○Parker○◉●『 〓 』Parker\p(a)-rker, par-ker\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name Parker), is pronounced PAR-ker. It is of Old English origin, and the meaning of Parker is "park keeper". Occupational name used as surname, and popular in the 19th century as a given name. Parker, is used as both a boys and girls name. It consists of 6 letters and 2 syllables and is pronounced Par-ker. The name is of English and French origin. In the U.S. in 2012, it ranked 315 in popular baby names for girls with 1015 occurrences. It ranked 80 in popular baby names for boys with 5323 occurrences. Parker was given his name, based off of the man who adopted him's name. Parker Anderson. Though Parker now goes my the occasional Junior in his household, he isn't very fond of it.
『 〓 』●◉○James○◉●『 〓 』JamesJames \j(a)-mes\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name James), is pronounced jayms. It is of Hebrew origin, and the meaning of James is "he who supplants". From Late Latin Iacomus, a variant of Iacobus, Latin form of Greek Iakobos and New Testament Greek form of the Old Testament form Jacob (Hebrew Yaakov). Biblical: one of the 12 apostles of Jesus, who possibly was also a cousin of Jesus. The King James Bible is named in reference to James I of England (16th-17th century). Spanish pronunciation of Jaime: (HYE-may), Scottish: (JAY-mee). Since the 13th century this form of the name has been used in England, though it became more common in Scotland, where it was borne by several kings. In the 17th century the Scottish king James VI inherited the English throne, becoming the first ruler of all Britain, and the name grew much more popular. Famous bearers include the explorer Captain James Cook (1728-1779), the inventor James Watt (1736-1819), and the novelist and poet James Joyce (1882-1941). This name has also been borne by six American presidents. A notable fictional bearer is the British spy James Bond, created by author Ian Fleming.
『 〓 』●◉○Anderson○◉●『 〓 』Anderson\AN-dur-suhn\, Andersson, or Andersen is a surname deriving from a patronymic meaning "son of Anders/Andrew" (itself derived from the Greek name "Andreas", meaning "man" or "manly"). It originated in parallel in Britain and the Nordic countries.
In Scotland, the name first appeared in records of the 14th century as "Fitz Andreu" (meaning son of Andrew), and developed in various forms by the Scottish Gaelic patronymic of "MacGhilleAndrais" which means the servant of St. Andrew. Variations of this name were MacAndrew, Gillanders and Anderson. The name soon migrated to other parts of Scotland due to the popularity of the name "Andrew" as associated with the Patron Saint of Scotland and the largest grouping lies in the north-east of Scotland from the Mearns through Aberdeenshire, Banff and Moray. In England, the very first recorded spelling of the family name anywhere, is probably that of William Andreu, which was dated 1237, in the ancient charters of the county of Buckinghamshire, England, in the year 1237. Anderson based names are to be found far earlier in English records than both Scottish and Scandinavian records.
[ ɴɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Junior\June-your\ At home anyways. His older and younger brothers and sisters call him Junior, because his adoptive dad's name is also Parker.
░░░▒█ █░░█ █▀▀▄ ░▀░ █▀▀█ █▀▀█
░▄░▒█ █░░█ █░░█ ▀█▀ █░░█ █▄▄▀
▒█▄▄█ ░▀▀▀ ▀░░▀ ▀▀▀ ▀▀▀▀ ▀░▀▀


❝I'ᴍ ᴀ ᴛɪɴʏ ᴍᴀɴ, ɴᴇᴜʀᴏᴛɪᴄ ᴍᴀɴ sᴛᴀɴᴅɪɴɢ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴏᴏᴍ ᴛʜʀᴏᴡɪɴɢ ᴛᴏᴍᴀᴛᴏᴇs ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄʜᴀʟᴋ ʙᴏᴀʀᴅ. Aɴᴅ ᴛʜᴀᴛ's ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ɪᴛ.❞

[ ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ ] Male
██▓▓▒▒░░⇒Masculine ♂
♂ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the masculine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xy ⌡⌡
[ sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ ] Heterosexual
Hetrosexual /ˌhetərōˈsekSHo͞oəl/ Sexually attracted to people of the opposite sex. Also known as being straight. Eleanor is sexually attracted to
Femme Fatale ♀
♀ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the feminine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xx ⌡⌡


❝Wʜᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘʀɪsᴏɴ ᴅᴏᴏʀs ᴀʀᴇ ᴏᴘᴇɴᴇᴅ, ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇᴀʟ ᴅʀᴀɢᴏɴ ᴡɪʟʟ ғʟʏ ᴏᴜᴛ❞

[ ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs ] Single; Course, he's a rather nice guy. And lets be honest. Most nice guys end up winning last if anything else.
[ ᴀɢᴇ ] 17 years of age
[ ᴅᴀᴛᴇ/ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ ]
♠║ ▌███ ♛March 19♛ ███ ▌║♠
March\mɑrtʃ\ is the third month of the year in both the Julian and Gregorian calendars. It is one of seven months that are 31 days long. In the Northern Hemisphere, the meteorological beginning of spring occurs on the first day of March. The March equinox on the 20th marks the astronomical beginning of spring in the Northern Hemisphere and the beginning of autumn in the Southern Hemisphere, where September is the seasonal equivalent of the Northern Hemisphere's March. The name of March comes from Latin Martius, the first month of the earliest Roman calendar. It was named for Mars, the Roman god of war who was also regarded as a guardian of agriculture and an ancestor of the Roman people through his sons Romulus and Remus. His month Martius was the beginning of the season for both farming and warfare, and the festivals held in his honor during the month were mirrored by others in October, when the season for these activities came to a close. Martius remained the first month of the Roman calendar year perhaps as late as 153 BC, and several religious observances in the first half of the month were originally new year's celebrations. Even in late antiquity, Roman mosaics picturing the months sometimes still placed March first.
♠║ ▌███ ♛3:31 A.M.♛ ███ ▌║♠
♠║ ▌███ ♛Dunbar, Scotland♛ ███ ▌║♠
DunbarDunbar\[dʌnˈbaɾ\ is a town in East Lothian on the southeast coast of Scotland, approximately 28 miles (45 km) east of Edinburgh and 28 miles (45 km) from the English Border at Berwick-upon-Tweed. Dunbar is a former Royal Burgh and gave its name to an ecclesiastical and civil parish. The parish extends around 7½ miles east to west and is 3½ miles deep at greatest extent (12 x 5.5 kilometres) or 11¼ square miles (c. 3000 hectares) and contains the villages of West Barns, Belhaven, East Barns (abandoned) and several hamlets and farms. Its strategic position gave rise to a history full of incident and strife but Dunbar has become a quiet dormitory town popular with workers in nearby Edinburgh, who find it an affordable alternative to the capital itself. Until the 1960s the population of the town was little more than 3,500. The town is served by Dunbar railway station. Dunbar is home to the Dunbar Lifeboat Station, the second oldest RNLI station in Scotland.
▪▣▫[ ʜᴏᴍᴇᴛᴏωɴ ]▫▣▪ Dunbar, Scotland
Though his family had moved to New York


❝Iғ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ sᴛɪᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴠᴀʟᴜᴇs ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇʏ'ʀᴇ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ᴛᴇsᴛᴇᴅ, ᴛʜᴇʏ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴠᴀʟᴜᴇs: Tʜᴇʏ'ʀᴇ ʜᴏʙʙɪᴇs❞

▪▣▫[ ᴘᴏωᴇʀ ]▫▣▪ Shape-shifting into a Dragon (don't think there is a better way to put that, but if anyone know. Please tell me XD))
Parker has the ability to turn into a dragon at his own will, rearranging his DNA structure to be that of a dragon. Growing about twice his size, being covered in scales, and large flapping wings about 10 feet across. In this state he has the ability to fly, as well as the ability to breath fire. He has complete control over the shifting now, save in certain moments, to the point that he's able to only shift his hands, being able to use fire as long as part of him is in dragon state. He's a reddish brown color, with large yellow cat like eyes. A scaly body and sharp talons. Being able to carry about 10 times his own weight. Strong limp and wing muscles that so far has never failed him. His talons are black and sharp, curving to a point that can penetrate just about anything.
The down sides to his power are fairly simple, yet completely treacherous. In his dragon state, his body is incredibly sensitive, any previous cuts stinging hard almost enough to blind him. Which was developed on purpose seeing as the more he shifts into a dragon, the more easily angered he becomes, time without it calming him down. And because as a baby, he was in it a lot, Robinson had to find a way to get him to stop. The pain can be enough to shift him back. As well as after shifting a lot in short periods of time. His body can get confused to the point that he' flashing in and out of form, unconscious on the floor after a couple minutes, though at first he's moving rather awkwardly as he shifts seeing as he walks different in each state. The longer he's a dragon, the less control he has over his actions. Slowly it's like it takes over him. The dragon gives bad thoughts and bad motives that can mess with his head, slowly changing him. At times, when Parker's changed into a Dragon that day, he's able to from fire from his finger tips. Nothing big, and nothing that'll stay, but it's extremely hot, and it extremely hurts. Because of this he's grown a really high pain tolerance level. Because he has no control on if it happens, it just does what it wants.


❝Mʏ ɢᴏᴀʟ ɪs ᴛᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ᴡᴀᴋᴇ ᴜᴘ ᴀᴛ 40 ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴀ ʀᴇᴀʟɪᴢᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴛʜᴀᴛ I'ᴠᴇ ᴡᴀsᴛᴇᴅ ᴍʏ ʟɪғᴇ ᴏɴ ᴀ ᴊᴏʙ I ʜᴀᴛᴇ ʙᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ I ᴡᴀs ғᴏʀᴄᴇᴅ ᴏɴ ᴀ ᴄᴀʀᴇᴇʀ ɪɴ ᴍʏ ᴛᴇᴇɴs.❞
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃┃╱┃┣━╮╭━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃┃╱┃┃╭╮┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃╰━╯┃┃┃┃┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯


❝Tʜᴇ ʀᴇᴀsᴏɴ I ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴡᴏʀʀʏ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ sᴏᴄɪᴇᴛʏ ɪs, ɴɪɴᴇᴛᴇᴇɴ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴄᴋᴇᴅ ᴅᴏᴡɴ ᴛᴡᴏ ʙᴜɪʟᴅɪɴɢs ᴀɴᴅ ᴋɪʟʟᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴏᴜsᴀɴᴅs. Hᴜɴᴅʀᴇᴅs ᴏғ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ʀᴀɴ ɪɴᴛᴏ sᴀᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴇᴍ. I'ʟʟ ᴛᴀᴋᴇ ᴛʜᴏsᴇ ᴏᴅᴅs ᴇᴠᴇʀʏ ғᴜᴄᴋɪɴɢ ᴅᴀʏ.❞


ᖘᗩᖇḰᙓᖇ ᒎᗩᗰᙓᔕ ᗩﬡᖙᙓᖇᔕᗝﬡ
『 〓 』●◉○Parker○◉●『 〓 』Parker\p(a)-rker, par-ker\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name Parker), is pronounced PAR-ker. It is of Old English origin, and the meaning of Parker is "park keeper". Occupational name used as surname, and popular in the 19th century as a given name. Parker, is used as both a boys and girls name. It consists of 6 letters and 2 syllables and is pronounced Par-ker. The name is of English and French origin. In the U.S. in 2012, it ranked 315 in popular baby names for girls with 1015 occurrences. It ranked 80 in popular baby names for boys with 5323 occurrences. Parker was given his name, based off of the man who adopted him's name. Parker Anderson. Though Parker now goes my the occasional Junior in his household, he isn't very fond of it.
『 〓 』●◉○James○◉●『 〓 』JamesJames \j(a)-mes\ as a boy's name (also used as girl's name James), is pronounced jayms. It is of Hebrew origin, and the meaning of James is "he who supplants". From Late Latin Iacomus, a variant of Iacobus, Latin form of Greek Iakobos and New Testament Greek form of the Old Testament form Jacob (Hebrew Yaakov). Biblical: one of the 12 apostles of Jesus, who possibly was also a cousin of Jesus. The King James Bible is named in reference to James I of England (16th-17th century). Spanish pronunciation of Jaime: (HYE-may), Scottish: (JAY-mee). Since the 13th century this form of the name has been used in England, though it became more common in Scotland, where it was borne by several kings. In the 17th century the Scottish king James VI inherited the English throne, becoming the first ruler of all Britain, and the name grew much more popular. Famous bearers include the explorer Captain James Cook (1728-1779), the inventor James Watt (1736-1819), and the novelist and poet James Joyce (1882-1941). This name has also been borne by six American presidents. A notable fictional bearer is the British spy James Bond, created by author Ian Fleming.
『 〓 』●◉○Anderson○◉●『 〓 』Anderson\AN-dur-suhn\, Andersson, or Andersen is a surname deriving from a patronymic meaning "son of Anders/Andrew" (itself derived from the Greek name "Andreas", meaning "man" or "manly"). It originated in parallel in Britain and the Nordic countries.
In Scotland, the name first appeared in records of the 14th century as "Fitz Andreu" (meaning son of Andrew), and developed in various forms by the Scottish Gaelic patronymic of "MacGhilleAndrais" which means the servant of St. Andrew. Variations of this name were MacAndrew, Gillanders and Anderson. The name soon migrated to other parts of Scotland due to the popularity of the name "Andrew" as associated with the Patron Saint of Scotland and the largest grouping lies in the north-east of Scotland from the Mearns through Aberdeenshire, Banff and Moray. In England, the very first recorded spelling of the family name anywhere, is probably that of William Andreu, which was dated 1237, in the ancient charters of the county of Buckinghamshire, England, in the year 1237. Anderson based names are to be found far earlier in English records than both Scottish and Scandinavian records.
[ ɴɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Junior\June-your\ At home anyways. His older and younger brothers and sisters call him Junior, because his adoptive dad's name is also Parker.
░░░▒█ █░░█ █▀▀▄ ░▀░ █▀▀█ █▀▀█
░▄░▒█ █░░█ █░░█ ▀█▀ █░░█ █▄▄▀
▒█▄▄█ ░▀▀▀ ▀░░▀ ▀▀▀ ▀▀▀▀ ▀░▀▀


❝I'ᴍ ᴀ ᴛɪɴʏ ᴍᴀɴ, ɴᴇᴜʀᴏᴛɪᴄ ᴍᴀɴ sᴛᴀɴᴅɪɴɢ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴏᴏᴍ ᴛʜʀᴏᴡɪɴɢ ᴛᴏᴍᴀᴛᴏᴇs ᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄʜᴀʟᴋ ʙᴏᴀʀᴅ. Aɴᴅ ᴛʜᴀᴛ's ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ɪᴛ.❞

[ ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ ] Male
██▓▓▒▒░░⇒Masculine ♂
♂ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the masculine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xy ⌡⌡
[ sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ ] Heterosexual
Hetrosexual /ˌhetərōˈsekSHo͞oəl/ Sexually attracted to people of the opposite sex. Also known as being straight. Eleanor is sexually attracted to
Femme Fatale ♀
♀ ←━━━━━━━━━━━━━━╖
Derivational from the feminine chromosomes
╙━━━━━━━━━━━━━━→ ⌠⌠ xx ⌡⌡


❝Wʜᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘʀɪsᴏɴ ᴅᴏᴏʀs ᴀʀᴇ ᴏᴘᴇɴᴇᴅ, ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇᴀʟ ᴅʀᴀɢᴏɴ ᴡɪʟʟ ғʟʏ ᴏᴜᴛ❞

[ ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs ] Single; Course, he's a rather nice guy. And lets be honest. Most nice guys end up winning last if anything else.
[ ᴀɢᴇ ] 17 years of age
[ ᴅᴀᴛᴇ/ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ ]
♠║ ▌███ ♛March 19♛ ███ ▌║♠
March\mɑrtʃ\ is the third month of the year in both the Julian and Gregorian calendars. It is one of seven months that are 31 days long. In the Northern Hemisphere, the meteorological beginning of spring occurs on the first day of March. The March equinox on the 20th marks the astronomical beginning of spring in the Northern Hemisphere and the beginning of autumn in the Southern Hemisphere, where September is the seasonal equivalent of the Northern Hemisphere's March. The name of March comes from Latin Martius, the first month of the earliest Roman calendar. It was named for Mars, the Roman god of war who was also regarded as a guardian of agriculture and an ancestor of the Roman people through his sons Romulus and Remus. His month Martius was the beginning of the season for both farming and warfare, and the festivals held in his honor during the month were mirrored by others in October, when the season for these activities came to a close. Martius remained the first month of the Roman calendar year perhaps as late as 153 BC, and several religious observances in the first half of the month were originally new year's celebrations. Even in late antiquity, Roman mosaics picturing the months sometimes still placed March first.
♠║ ▌███ ♛3:31 A.M.♛ ███ ▌║♠
♠║ ▌███ ♛Dunbar, Scotland♛ ███ ▌║♠
DunbarDunbar\[dʌnˈbaɾ\ is a town in East Lothian on the southeast coast of Scotland, approximately 28 miles (45 km) east of Edinburgh and 28 miles (45 km) from the English Border at Berwick-upon-Tweed. Dunbar is a former Royal Burgh and gave its name to an ecclesiastical and civil parish. The parish extends around 7½ miles east to west and is 3½ miles deep at greatest extent (12 x 5.5 kilometres) or 11¼ square miles (c. 3000 hectares) and contains the villages of West Barns, Belhaven, East Barns (abandoned) and several hamlets and farms. Its strategic position gave rise to a history full of incident and strife but Dunbar has become a quiet dormitory town popular with workers in nearby Edinburgh, who find it an affordable alternative to the capital itself. Until the 1960s the population of the town was little more than 3,500. The town is served by Dunbar railway station. Dunbar is home to the Dunbar Lifeboat Station, the second oldest RNLI station in Scotland.
▪▣▫[ ʜᴏᴍᴇᴛᴏωɴ ]▫▣▪ Dunbar, Scotland
Though his family had moved to New York


❝Iғ ʏᴏᴜ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ sᴛɪᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴠᴀʟᴜᴇs ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇʏ'ʀᴇ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ᴛᴇsᴛᴇᴅ, ᴛʜᴇʏ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴠᴀʟᴜᴇs: Tʜᴇʏ'ʀᴇ ʜᴏʙʙɪᴇs❞

▪▣▫[ ᴘᴏωᴇʀ ]▫▣▪ Shape-shifting into a Dragon (don't think there is a better way to put that, but if anyone know. Please tell me XD))
Parker has the ability to turn into a dragon at his own will, rearranging his DNA structure to be that of a dragon. Growing about twice his size, being covered in scales, and large flapping wings about 10 feet across. In this state he has the ability to fly, as well as the ability to breath fire. He has complete control over the shifting now, save in certain moments, to the point that he's able to only shift his hands, being able to use fire as long as part of him is in dragon state. He's a reddish brown color, with large yellow cat like eyes. A scaly body and sharp talons. Being able to carry about 10 times his own weight. Strong limp and wing muscles that so far has never failed him. His talons are black and sharp, curving to a point that can penetrate just about anything.
The down sides to his power are fairly simple, yet completely treacherous. In his dragon state, his body is incredibly sensitive, any previous cuts stinging hard almost enough to blind him. Which was developed on purpose seeing as the more he shifts into a dragon, the more easily angered he becomes, time without it calming him down. And because as a baby, he was in it a lot, Robinson had to find a way to get him to stop. The pain can be enough to shift him back. As well as after shifting a lot in short periods of time. His body can get confused to the point that he' flashing in and out of form, unconscious on the floor after a couple minutes, though at first he's moving rather awkwardly as he shifts seeing as he walks different in each state. The longer he's a dragon, the less control he has over his actions. Slowly it's like it takes over him. The dragon gives bad thoughts and bad motives that can mess with his head, slowly changing him. At times, when Parker's changed into a Dragon that day, he's able to from fire from his finger tips. Nothing big, and nothing that'll stay, but it's extremely hot, and it extremely hurts. Because of this he's grown a really high pain tolerance level. Because he has no control on if it happens, it just does what it wants.


❝Mʏ ɢᴏᴀʟ ɪs ᴛᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ᴡᴀᴋᴇ ᴜᴘ ᴀᴛ 40 ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴀ ʀᴇᴀʟɪᴢᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴛʜᴀᴛ I'ᴠᴇ ᴡᴀsᴛᴇᴅ ᴍʏ ʟɪғᴇ ᴏɴ ᴀ ᴊᴏʙ I ʜᴀᴛᴇ ʙᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ I ᴡᴀs ғᴏʀᴄᴇᴅ ᴏɴ ᴀ ᴄᴀʀᴇᴇʀ ɪɴ ᴍʏ ᴛᴇᴇɴs.❞

message 96:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 05:31PM)
(new)
This Is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃┣┫╭╮╭┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃┃╰╯╰╯┃╭╮┃
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╰╮╭╮╭┫╰╯┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰╯╰━━╯


❝Wʜᴀᴛ sᴄʀᴇᴡ ᴜs ᴜᴘ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏsᴛ ɪɴ ʟɪғᴇ ɪs ᴛʜᴇ ᴘɪᴄᴛᴜʀᴇ ɪɴ ᴏᴜʀ ʜᴇᴀᴅ ᴏғ ʜᴏᴡ ɪᴛ's sᴜᴘᴘᴏsᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Dragons✴ ◙ ✴] Dragon\drăg'ən\ is a legendary creature, typically with serpentine or reptilian traits, that features in the myths of many cultures. There are two distinct cultural traditions of dragons: the European dragon, derived from European folk traditions and ultimately related to Greek and Middle Eastern mythologies, and the Chinese dragon, with counterparts in Japan, Korea and other East Asian countries. The two traditions may have evolved separately, but have influenced each other to a certain extent, particularly with the cross-cultural contact of recent centuries. The English word "dragon" derives from Greek δράκων (drákōn), "dragon, serpent of huge size, water-snake". Parker's dragon resembles mostly The Middle Eastern Dragon. In Ancient Greece the first mention of a "dragon" is derived from the Iliad where Agamemnon is described as having a blue dragon motif on his sword belt and an emblem of a three-headed dragon on his breast plate. However, the Greek word used (δράκων drákōn, genitive δράκοντοϛ drákontos) could also mean "snake".


❝Hᴀᴠᴇ ᴡᴇ ᴀᴛ ʟᴇᴀsᴛ ʙᴏᴛᴛᴏᴍᴇᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ ɴᴏᴡ? Oʀ ᴀʀᴇ ᴡᴇ ɢᴏɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ ғɪɴᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ ɴᴇxᴛ ᴡᴇᴇᴋ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʙʟᴀɴᴋᴇᴛs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴋɪᴅɴᴀᴘᴘɪɴɢ ᴄʜɪʟᴅʀᴇɴ ᴀɴᴅ ʜᴀʀᴠᴇsᴛɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ғᴏʀ ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ғᴜᴇʟ? Bᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ ɪғ ᴡᴇ ᴅɪᴅ I ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ʙᴇ sᴜʀᴘʀɪsᴇᴅ, sᴜʀᴇ.... Bᴜᴛ I ɢᴜᴇss ɴᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴀᴛ sᴜʀᴘʀɪsᴇᴅ ᴀɴʏᴍᴏʀᴇ. Bᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ ɪғ ɪᴛ ᴛᴜʀɴᴇᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴀᴛ Bᴀʀᴄʟᴀʏs ᴡᴀs ᴏᴘᴇʀᴀᴛɪɴɢ sᴇᴄʀᴇᴛ ᴏʀᴘʜᴀɴ ғᴜᴇʟ. Fᴀᴄᴛᴏʀɪᴇs ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴀᴛ ʟᴇᴀsᴛ sᴇᴇᴍ ᴍᴏʀᴀʟʟʏ ᴄᴏɴsɪsᴛᴇɴᴛ.❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Fire✴ ◙ ✴] Fire\fye-er\ is the rapid oxidation of a material in the exothermic chemical process of combustion, releasing heat, light, and various reaction products. Slower oxidative processes like rusting or digestion are not included by this definition. The flame is the visible portion of the fire. If hot enough, the gases may become ionized to produce plasma. Depending on the substances alight, and any impurities outside, the color of the flame and the fire's intensity will be different. The fire symbol can be used to represent different things that include general power of life, change, energy and damnation. It can also represent a destroyer and an illumination, where the meaning differs from a culture to the other. Fire has spiritual meaning too like the flaming swords of the Bible. Fire in its most common form can result in conflagration, which has the potential to cause physical damage through burning.
[ ▢▩▣ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Looks○◉●
ʜᴀɪʀ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Dark Brown Almost Black
ᴇʏᴇ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Beauitfuly blue
sᴋɪɴ ᴛᴏɴᴇ: Pale ish with a tint of taness
ʜᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 5'11
ωᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 140lbs
ᴅɪsᴛɪɴᴄᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs:
His eyes
(view spoiler)
Tatto On His Forearm
(view spoiler)
Well start off with his face, the sides slop curving gracefully on his face without so much as a real curve for his cheeks. Those cheeks are around midway on his face, not very pronounced at all yet you can still tell they're there. His lips are a bit thin, and naturally a middle ish shade of pink, usually closed a tad bit nervous. His skin is over all fair though. His eyes being a bit sunken in almost like his tired and his eye brows are a tad bit unkempt, though are under control. His eyes are a bright and beautiful shade of blue, the kind that you can stare into forever. He doesn't have the strongest body, nor the most muscles. Instead having some lean fat but mostly in a way scrawny. With slender agile limps, most of his strength is lower, seeing as he is a runner. His hair is, over all, well kept, coming down in a curve to a bit below his eyes, descending in a slant.
[ ▢▩▣General Style▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Style○◉●
ᴄᴏʟᴏʀs: Silver, Black, White, Red, and Blue
sʜᴏᴇs: Converse, sneakers, vans, high-tops
Parker's General Style often times happens to be dark colors, dark yet bold and simple. He doesn't want things to often be flashy and enjoys covering himself up comfortably. A little something on his shirt, jeans, a jacket, shoes, and maybe a hat and pair of sunglasses. He likes to wear things he can run in, as well as too not look to noticeable in a crowd. He'll have that calm and relaxed look, usually sitting or standing back, with surprisingly good posture. He wants to be that one kid noticed in a crowd, though his personality, and parents, wouldn't allow him to wearing something so extreme out in public just to collect attention.


❝Nᴏ ᴍᴀᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴀɴʏʙᴏᴅʏ ᴛᴇʟʟ ʏᴏᴜ, ᴡᴏʀᴅs ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴅᴇᴀs ᴄᴀɴ ᴄʜᴀɴɢᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ❞

[( ♠ )Zodiac( ♠ )]
Sign: Pisces
Planet: Neptune
Symbol: The Fish
Stone: Bloodstone
Element: Water
Traits:
Positive
Imaginative Highly creative and imaginative, the Pisces can think abstract and come up with extremely innovative ideas. Their imagination power has the capacity to take them to great heights. Kind The Pisces-born are very kind people who will treat others just the way they want themselves to be treated. Compassionate The people in need will always find a helpful person in the Pisces-born. Compassionate that they are, the Pisces always empathise with people and try to help them out. Intuitive They are extremely intuitive. More than logical reasoning, facts and figures, the Pisces rely on their sixth-sense while taking a decision. Sensitive Caring and gentle, the Pisces-born are sensitive souls. If something is wrong, it affects them deeply, and they develop extreme feelings regarding the matter. Selfless A Pisces will go out of his way to help others. However, their selfless deeds may not always be acknowledged or appreciated.
Negative traits
Escapist The Pisces tend to be escapists. When things go wrong, they will blame it on their bad luck or something else and just avoid to deal with it. Idealistic They are very particular about how things should be. Idealistic that they are, even the best is mediocre for them at times. Weak-willed The Pisces-born get hurt and demoralised very easily. Even when all the talent and resources to realize their dreams, their low self-confidence becomes a hurdle in their path. Over-sensitive The Pisces tend to make a mountain of a molehill. These people unnecessarily take everything to heart and feel extreme emotions. Pessimistic If things don’t turn out as per their expectations, the Pisces will lose the motivation to carry on. They usually the glass half empty. Lazy The Pisces can be very lazy in the matters they don’t much care about. Their enthusiasm and energy levels last for a brief period of time.


❝Gᴇᴛ ᴛʜɪs, ɪᴛ's ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀɴ IPᴀᴅ, ᴏɴʟʏ ᴛʜɪᴄᴋᴇʀ. Iᴛ ᴇɴᴛᴇʀᴛᴀɪɴs ʏᴏᴜ ғᴏʀ ʜᴏᴜʀs. Iᴛ's ʟɪᴋᴇ ɪɴᴅɪᴠɪᴅᴜᴀʟ sᴄʀᴇᴇɴs ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴡᴏʀᴅs ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇᴍ. Aɴᴅ ɪᴛ's ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀ ᴍᴏᴠɪᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ɢᴇᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴅɪʀᴇᴄᴛ ɪɴ ʏᴏᴜʀ ʜᴇᴀᴅ.❞
["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃┣┫╭╮╭┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃┃╰╯╰╯┃╭╮┃
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╰╮╭╮╭┫╰╯┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰╯╰━━╯


❝Wʜᴀᴛ sᴄʀᴇᴡ ᴜs ᴜᴘ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏsᴛ ɪɴ ʟɪғᴇ ɪs ᴛʜᴇ ᴘɪᴄᴛᴜʀᴇ ɪɴ ᴏᴜʀ ʜᴇᴀᴅ ᴏғ ʜᴏᴡ ɪᴛ's sᴜᴘᴘᴏsᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Dragons✴ ◙ ✴] Dragon\drăg'ən\ is a legendary creature, typically with serpentine or reptilian traits, that features in the myths of many cultures. There are two distinct cultural traditions of dragons: the European dragon, derived from European folk traditions and ultimately related to Greek and Middle Eastern mythologies, and the Chinese dragon, with counterparts in Japan, Korea and other East Asian countries. The two traditions may have evolved separately, but have influenced each other to a certain extent, particularly with the cross-cultural contact of recent centuries. The English word "dragon" derives from Greek δράκων (drákōn), "dragon, serpent of huge size, water-snake". Parker's dragon resembles mostly The Middle Eastern Dragon. In Ancient Greece the first mention of a "dragon" is derived from the Iliad where Agamemnon is described as having a blue dragon motif on his sword belt and an emblem of a three-headed dragon on his breast plate. However, the Greek word used (δράκων drákōn, genitive δράκοντοϛ drákontos) could also mean "snake".


❝Hᴀᴠᴇ ᴡᴇ ᴀᴛ ʟᴇᴀsᴛ ʙᴏᴛᴛᴏᴍᴇᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ ɴᴏᴡ? Oʀ ᴀʀᴇ ᴡᴇ ɢᴏɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ ғɪɴᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ ɴᴇxᴛ ᴡᴇᴇᴋ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʙʟᴀɴᴋᴇᴛs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴋɪᴅɴᴀᴘᴘɪɴɢ ᴄʜɪʟᴅʀᴇɴ ᴀɴᴅ ʜᴀʀᴠᴇsᴛɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ғᴏʀ ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ғᴜᴇʟ? Bᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ ɪғ ᴡᴇ ᴅɪᴅ I ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ʙᴇ sᴜʀᴘʀɪsᴇᴅ, sᴜʀᴇ.... Bᴜᴛ I ɢᴜᴇss ɴᴏᴛ ᴛʜᴀᴛ sᴜʀᴘʀɪsᴇᴅ ᴀɴʏᴍᴏʀᴇ. Bᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ ɪғ ɪᴛ ᴛᴜʀɴᴇᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴀᴛ Bᴀʀᴄʟᴀʏs ᴡᴀs ᴏᴘᴇʀᴀᴛɪɴɢ sᴇᴄʀᴇᴛ ᴏʀᴘʜᴀɴ ғᴜᴇʟ. Fᴀᴄᴛᴏʀɪᴇs ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴀᴛ ʟᴇᴀsᴛ sᴇᴇᴍ ᴍᴏʀᴀʟʟʏ ᴄᴏɴsɪsᴛᴇɴᴛ.❞

[✴ ◙ ✴Fire✴ ◙ ✴] Fire\fye-er\ is the rapid oxidation of a material in the exothermic chemical process of combustion, releasing heat, light, and various reaction products. Slower oxidative processes like rusting or digestion are not included by this definition. The flame is the visible portion of the fire. If hot enough, the gases may become ionized to produce plasma. Depending on the substances alight, and any impurities outside, the color of the flame and the fire's intensity will be different. The fire symbol can be used to represent different things that include general power of life, change, energy and damnation. It can also represent a destroyer and an illumination, where the meaning differs from a culture to the other. Fire has spiritual meaning too like the flaming swords of the Bible. Fire in its most common form can result in conflagration, which has the potential to cause physical damage through burning.
[ ▢▩▣ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Looks○◉●
ʜᴀɪʀ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Dark Brown Almost Black
ᴇʏᴇ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: Beauitfuly blue
sᴋɪɴ ᴛᴏɴᴇ: Pale ish with a tint of taness
ʜᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 5'11
ωᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 140lbs
ᴅɪsᴛɪɴᴄᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs:
His eyes
(view spoiler)
Tatto On His Forearm
(view spoiler)
Well start off with his face, the sides slop curving gracefully on his face without so much as a real curve for his cheeks. Those cheeks are around midway on his face, not very pronounced at all yet you can still tell they're there. His lips are a bit thin, and naturally a middle ish shade of pink, usually closed a tad bit nervous. His skin is over all fair though. His eyes being a bit sunken in almost like his tired and his eye brows are a tad bit unkempt, though are under control. His eyes are a bright and beautiful shade of blue, the kind that you can stare into forever. He doesn't have the strongest body, nor the most muscles. Instead having some lean fat but mostly in a way scrawny. With slender agile limps, most of his strength is lower, seeing as he is a runner. His hair is, over all, well kept, coming down in a curve to a bit below his eyes, descending in a slant.
[ ▢▩▣General Style▣▩▢ ]

(view spoiler)
●◉○Style○◉●
ᴄᴏʟᴏʀs: Silver, Black, White, Red, and Blue
sʜᴏᴇs: Converse, sneakers, vans, high-tops
Parker's General Style often times happens to be dark colors, dark yet bold and simple. He doesn't want things to often be flashy and enjoys covering himself up comfortably. A little something on his shirt, jeans, a jacket, shoes, and maybe a hat and pair of sunglasses. He likes to wear things he can run in, as well as too not look to noticeable in a crowd. He'll have that calm and relaxed look, usually sitting or standing back, with surprisingly good posture. He wants to be that one kid noticed in a crowd, though his personality, and parents, wouldn't allow him to wearing something so extreme out in public just to collect attention.


❝Nᴏ ᴍᴀᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴀɴʏʙᴏᴅʏ ᴛᴇʟʟ ʏᴏᴜ, ᴡᴏʀᴅs ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴅᴇᴀs ᴄᴀɴ ᴄʜᴀɴɢᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ❞

[( ♠ )Zodiac( ♠ )]
Sign: Pisces
Planet: Neptune
Symbol: The Fish
Stone: Bloodstone
Element: Water
Traits:
Positive
Imaginative Highly creative and imaginative, the Pisces can think abstract and come up with extremely innovative ideas. Their imagination power has the capacity to take them to great heights. Kind The Pisces-born are very kind people who will treat others just the way they want themselves to be treated. Compassionate The people in need will always find a helpful person in the Pisces-born. Compassionate that they are, the Pisces always empathise with people and try to help them out. Intuitive They are extremely intuitive. More than logical reasoning, facts and figures, the Pisces rely on their sixth-sense while taking a decision. Sensitive Caring and gentle, the Pisces-born are sensitive souls. If something is wrong, it affects them deeply, and they develop extreme feelings regarding the matter. Selfless A Pisces will go out of his way to help others. However, their selfless deeds may not always be acknowledged or appreciated.
Negative traits
Escapist The Pisces tend to be escapists. When things go wrong, they will blame it on their bad luck or something else and just avoid to deal with it. Idealistic They are very particular about how things should be. Idealistic that they are, even the best is mediocre for them at times. Weak-willed The Pisces-born get hurt and demoralised very easily. Even when all the talent and resources to realize their dreams, their low self-confidence becomes a hurdle in their path. Over-sensitive The Pisces tend to make a mountain of a molehill. These people unnecessarily take everything to heart and feel extreme emotions. Pessimistic If things don’t turn out as per their expectations, the Pisces will lose the motivation to carry on. They usually the glass half empty. Lazy The Pisces can be very lazy in the matters they don’t much care about. Their enthusiasm and energy levels last for a brief period of time.


❝Gᴇᴛ ᴛʜɪs, ɪᴛ's ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀɴ IPᴀᴅ, ᴏɴʟʏ ᴛʜɪᴄᴋᴇʀ. Iᴛ ᴇɴᴛᴇʀᴛᴀɪɴs ʏᴏᴜ ғᴏʀ ʜᴏᴜʀs. Iᴛ's ʟɪᴋᴇ ɪɴᴅɪᴠɪᴅᴜᴀʟ sᴄʀᴇᴇɴs ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴡᴏʀᴅs ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇᴍ. Aɴᴅ ɪᴛ's ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀ ᴍᴏᴠɪᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ɢᴇᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴅɪʀᴇᴄᴛ ɪɴ ʏᴏᴜʀ ʜᴇᴀᴅ.❞

message 97:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 22, 2013 09:23PM)
(new)
This Is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━┳╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━┳━━┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃╭┫┃━┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━━┻━━╯


❝I ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ғᴜʟʟʏ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀsᴛᴏᴏᴅ ʜᴏᴡ I ᴡᴀs sᴛɪʟʟ ᴀʙʟᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴜsᴇ ғɪʀᴇ, ᴇᴠᴇɴ ᴡʜᴇɴ I ᴡᴀsɴ'ᴛ ᴀ ᴅʀᴀɢᴏɴ. Bᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏʀᴇ I ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ ɪᴛ, ɪᴛ's sᴛɪʟʟ ɪɴ ᴍᴇ, ɪᴛ's ᴍᴏʀᴇ ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀ ʀᴇᴍɪɴᴅᴇʀ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ. Tʜᴀᴛ ɪᴛ sᴛɪʟʟ ᴄᴏɴᴛʀᴏʟs ʜᴀʟғ ᴍʏ ʟɪғᴇ ᴀɴᴅ I ᴄᴏɴᴛʀᴏʟ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ. Fɪʀᴇ ʙᴜʀɴs. Aɴᴅ ᴡʜᴇɴ ɪᴛ ᴅᴏᴇs. Iᴛ ʙᴜʀɴs ʜᴀʀᴅ.❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Parker's like that try hard that most people don't notice. He's socially awkward a bit though incredibly smart. Incredibly smart though not smart enough to hang out with nerds and geeks. He likes to think of himself as just there, teachers often times not even remembering his name snapping there fingers as they tried to recall a Mr. Anderson, usually ending up with Mr. Adrian. Though he's used to it. It's just how he grew up, he would get some friends, mostly girls, and slowly even they drawled themselves from him. It wasn't that he was a bad person, or in general weird. He just suffered from lack of experience, lack of a back bone, and lack of being remembered. Though he can recall just about everyone. He knows he isn't popular, or even that much known at all. Actually. He likes to think of himself as invisible. Passing through life as a whole, not really being that one kid to get seen, or remembered. But he never wanted to be that kid, he wanted to be normal.
In general Parker is actually relatively shy, having maybe a soft smile to people before looking down to something that's usually a book. Though if someone can get him to talk, you'd be surprised to find that he's actually rather funny, usually saying things mostly to himself with a small lopsided smile. He tends to find the joy in simple everyday life, and has a lot more faith in humanity than a lot of people do nowadays. He often does pay that much attention, though makes up for it with rather quick and fast reflexes. If he does say do himself. He has courage though, it isn't the kind where he can stand up in the front of a class and give a speech, hell no to that, but it's the kind where he's more than willing to let himself die if he can save other people in the process. He'll throw himself at his work, and since his best friend died, often times has to battle with the image of his friend walking around next to him, walking and speaking to only him. He knows he isn't there. But it feels so real. And so much more natural than talking to other people. When meeting new people, he's that socially awkward guy, spilling coffee on himself as he walks along, jumping back when he feels the burn. He often asks himself the question why
Though he does have a dark side, that which others have mixed in with their normal selves, Parker has bundled up in his power. The dragon. See, while everyone else's dragon's are hero's and the helpers of the aicent world. Parker's is the opposite, claiming he hates humanity, he hates people. For their arrogance and torturer of the world. It's like a fiery ball of rage just bundled up in him. Whispering into his er slowly that's it's real and it's there.


❝I Didn't Think Anyone Noticed Me❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Parker was born on March 19, the first son of Adam and Isabella McCoy. The first and last. Because 3 months after he was born, the McCoy's had died. In a car crash, supposedly all 3 of them. The news had easily devastated family and friends and, of course, no one even knew of Little Carter McCoy's real fate. Save, a couple people who couldn't tell you the name of the boy even if they wanted to. Not with how many people they had taken, lives of those who never came back to their families. Parker had been taken, as an easy target, to have himself altered. It was best to be done on someone young. Someone who'd personality hadn't already developed enough for anyone to tell. He was taken because his DNA was a lot easier to mix around and mess with. A lot easier to change so that it could flex into something else entirely. They created an alternate of him, an alternate Parker. That alternate self was the dragon. Parker was the main thing in control, the boss of the two, the stronger of the two. He had just about every amount of control over them, though the dragon's own mind existed as well.
When they escaped, it was the dragon's fault. He just about told him what to do and before they knew it they were gone. He came, covered in dirt, cuts, and bruises over to a police station, where the dragon let go, getting pushed back by the all too innocent Parker. Who had to explain to the men that he didn't know who he was, where he was, or where he should go. Eventually he was taken to an orphanage. The caretaker naming Parker a after himself, because he saw himself in Parker. Though truth me told, a lot of people can see themselves in his shoes. For years, Parker had done without being adopted, people would walk right in, not even notice he was there then walk right out again. Or he'd find some way to screw things up by tripping and knocking them over, or spilling something on the ladies' silk dress. It was the same stories, over and over again, yet Parker just couldn't change, he couldn't stop screwing up.
And before he knew it, he spent most of his childhood in the shadows. Around the age of 13, though, his second conscious kicked in. It started simple, Parker jogging down a hiking trail, next thing he knew he was changing. First, his skin turned a red color, a dark crimson like kind of red. Second scales formed on his skin, hardening around him. His limps grew long, his bones and skin stretching up to crate an unnatural shape. He was about 15 feet tall with a wing span of 10 feet. He saw the world through black slits, everything black and white. It wasn't for a couple more months of Parker working on doing this that he started hearing a voice, it held an English language though it was obviously not human. Like it was right next to his ear, he could feel it's breath on his neck. A couple nights later as he shifted back, he found himself unable to stop. Going back and fourth, standing on a tall building. He had backed up, letting out a sort of scream screech thing. Like two voices in one. A couple seconds later he blacked out. Waking up on the same roof, breathing in and out slowly.
Throughout his childhood, Parker had had one friend. Carson. Carson came from a middle class family. Nothing all big and special about him, save the fact that he actually noticed Parker's existence. Carson himself was hardly noticed, though the looks and people he attracted where the worst kind of sort. They saw him for the worst they could say out, a simple know it all fag who needed to learn to shut his mouth. Course, Parker had always been the one to help, though what much can someone who doesn't exist do. It wasn't all that much of a secret that Carson was gay, just like it wasn't a secret that Parker was hardly noticed. After years of abuse, his friend had been unable to take it. It had been worse that day, and during second period, Carson had taken a trip to the bathroom, a gun in his locker as he had taken it out, holding it in his hands walking into an empty stall. And shot himself. Parker having been the first to go in after noticing the absence of his friend from their class, had been the first to see it. His world just about shattering. It wasn't that he loved Carson, it was more of the fact that he lost the one person who actually cared about his existence. Even after the event was over, no one had even recalled that Parker was there, non the less than he even knew the kid. Though it had an effect on him, that much was certain. He felt the voice in his head having gotten louder, usually telling him that he could harm the people for killing his friend. And it seemed to tempting. He could just about invision it perfectly, though as much as he wanted to he couldn't. It wasn't right.
A couple months later he was sent to another orphanage in an entirely other Continent, America. To be more exact, New York. It seemed he struggled there more, and over a stressed period of time, had started to see flashes and visions of his friend, sometimes just standing behind people, passing through on the streets. Or in his room, sitting in a chair and looking at him. Parker had always known it wasn't real, that he couldn't possibly be real. Non of it could because it simply couldn't be, Carson was dead, end of story. Over time his grades dropped. The voice in his head getting louder, more demanding. Completely discouraging him from shifting into a Dragon. And then one day, a couple months later, it stopped. Nothing, he didn't hear the nagging in his head. It was clear, and it felt good.


❝Mᴀʏʙᴇ ᴡᴇ sʜᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴀʟᴡᴀʏs sʜᴏᴡ ᴘɪᴄᴛᴜʀᴇs. Bɪɴ Lᴀᴅᴇɴ, ᴘɪᴄᴛᴜʀᴇs ᴏғ ᴏᴜʀ ᴡᴏᴜɴᴅᴇᴅ sᴇʀᴠɪᴄᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ, ᴘɪᴄᴛᴜʀᴇs ᴏғ ᴍᴀɪᴍᴇᴅ ɪɴɴᴏᴄᴇɴᴛ ᴄɪᴠɪʟɪᴀɴs. Wᴇ ᴄᴀɴ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴍᴀᴋᴇ ᴅᴇᴄɪsɪᴏɴs ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ ᴡᴀs ɪғ ᴡᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ɪᴛ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ɪs- Aɴᴅ ɴᴏᴛ ᴀ ᴠɪᴅᴇᴏ ɢᴀᴍᴇ ᴡʜᴇʀᴇ ʙᴏᴅɪᴇs ǫᴜɪᴄᴋʟʏ ᴅɪsᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀ ʟᴇᴀᴠɪɴɢ ʙᴇʜɪɴᴅ ᴀ sʜɪɴʏ ɢᴏʟᴅ ᴄᴏɪɴ.❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○Thoughts on the Letter○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Upon getting the letter, Parker had thrown it away. Figuring it was just some sick prank that some kid was dared to do. The letter having fallen into the trash can, ripped in half with an X through it. A way the orphans knew it was more like Ads than actual news. He didn't want to have to deal with it, that was during the time where the voices were around there highest. Though after that, he now wonders if it was a mistake that he threw it away, telling himself it wasn't though not entirely believing it.


❝Sᴏᴍᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴡᴏɴ'ᴛ ʙᴇ ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ ᴜɴᴛɪʟ ᴛʜᴇʏ'ᴠᴇ ᴘᴜsʜᴇᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ɢʀᴏᴜɴᴅ. Wʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴏ ɪs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴏᴜʀᴀɢᴇ ᴛᴏ sᴛᴀɴᴅ ʏᴏᴜʀ ɢʀᴏᴜɴᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ɴᴏᴛ ɢɪᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ ᴅᴀʏ. Hᴏʟᴅ ᴏɴ ᴛᴏ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴘᴏᴡᴇʀ ᴀɴᴅ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ɢɪᴠᴇ ɪᴛ ᴀᴡᴀʏ.❞
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━━┳╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭╮╭╮┃┃
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━┳━━┳━━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃╭┫┃━┫┃━┫
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃━┫
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━━┻━━╯


❝I ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ғᴜʟʟʏ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀsᴛᴏᴏᴅ ʜᴏᴡ I ᴡᴀs sᴛɪʟʟ ᴀʙʟᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴜsᴇ ғɪʀᴇ, ᴇᴠᴇɴ ᴡʜᴇɴ I ᴡᴀsɴ'ᴛ ᴀ ᴅʀᴀɢᴏɴ. Bᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏʀᴇ I ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ ɪᴛ, ɪᴛ's sᴛɪʟʟ ɪɴ ᴍᴇ, ɪᴛ's ᴍᴏʀᴇ ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀ ʀᴇᴍɪɴᴅᴇʀ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ. Tʜᴀᴛ ɪᴛ sᴛɪʟʟ ᴄᴏɴᴛʀᴏʟs ʜᴀʟғ ᴍʏ ʟɪғᴇ ᴀɴᴅ I ᴄᴏɴᴛʀᴏʟ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ. Fɪʀᴇ ʙᴜʀɴs. Aɴᴅ ᴡʜᴇɴ ɪᴛ ᴅᴏᴇs. Iᴛ ʙᴜʀɴs ʜᴀʀᴅ.❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Parker's like that try hard that most people don't notice. He's socially awkward a bit though incredibly smart. Incredibly smart though not smart enough to hang out with nerds and geeks. He likes to think of himself as just there, teachers often times not even remembering his name snapping there fingers as they tried to recall a Mr. Anderson, usually ending up with Mr. Adrian. Though he's used to it. It's just how he grew up, he would get some friends, mostly girls, and slowly even they drawled themselves from him. It wasn't that he was a bad person, or in general weird. He just suffered from lack of experience, lack of a back bone, and lack of being remembered. Though he can recall just about everyone. He knows he isn't popular, or even that much known at all. Actually. He likes to think of himself as invisible. Passing through life as a whole, not really being that one kid to get seen, or remembered. But he never wanted to be that kid, he wanted to be normal.
In general Parker is actually relatively shy, having maybe a soft smile to people before looking down to something that's usually a book. Though if someone can get him to talk, you'd be surprised to find that he's actually rather funny, usually saying things mostly to himself with a small lopsided smile. He tends to find the joy in simple everyday life, and has a lot more faith in humanity than a lot of people do nowadays. He often does pay that much attention, though makes up for it with rather quick and fast reflexes. If he does say do himself. He has courage though, it isn't the kind where he can stand up in the front of a class and give a speech, hell no to that, but it's the kind where he's more than willing to let himself die if he can save other people in the process. He'll throw himself at his work, and since his best friend died, often times has to battle with the image of his friend walking around next to him, walking and speaking to only him. He knows he isn't there. But it feels so real. And so much more natural than talking to other people. When meeting new people, he's that socially awkward guy, spilling coffee on himself as he walks along, jumping back when he feels the burn. He often asks himself the question why
Though he does have a dark side, that which others have mixed in with their normal selves, Parker has bundled up in his power. The dragon. See, while everyone else's dragon's are hero's and the helpers of the aicent world. Parker's is the opposite, claiming he hates humanity, he hates people. For their arrogance and torturer of the world. It's like a fiery ball of rage just bundled up in him. Whispering into his er slowly that's it's real and it's there.


❝I Didn't Think Anyone Noticed Me❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Parker was born on March 19, the first son of Adam and Isabella McCoy. The first and last. Because 3 months after he was born, the McCoy's had died. In a car crash, supposedly all 3 of them. The news had easily devastated family and friends and, of course, no one even knew of Little Carter McCoy's real fate. Save, a couple people who couldn't tell you the name of the boy even if they wanted to. Not with how many people they had taken, lives of those who never came back to their families. Parker had been taken, as an easy target, to have himself altered. It was best to be done on someone young. Someone who'd personality hadn't already developed enough for anyone to tell. He was taken because his DNA was a lot easier to mix around and mess with. A lot easier to change so that it could flex into something else entirely. They created an alternate of him, an alternate Parker. That alternate self was the dragon. Parker was the main thing in control, the boss of the two, the stronger of the two. He had just about every amount of control over them, though the dragon's own mind existed as well.
When they escaped, it was the dragon's fault. He just about told him what to do and before they knew it they were gone. He came, covered in dirt, cuts, and bruises over to a police station, where the dragon let go, getting pushed back by the all too innocent Parker. Who had to explain to the men that he didn't know who he was, where he was, or where he should go. Eventually he was taken to an orphanage. The caretaker naming Parker a after himself, because he saw himself in Parker. Though truth me told, a lot of people can see themselves in his shoes. For years, Parker had done without being adopted, people would walk right in, not even notice he was there then walk right out again. Or he'd find some way to screw things up by tripping and knocking them over, or spilling something on the ladies' silk dress. It was the same stories, over and over again, yet Parker just couldn't change, he couldn't stop screwing up.
And before he knew it, he spent most of his childhood in the shadows. Around the age of 13, though, his second conscious kicked in. It started simple, Parker jogging down a hiking trail, next thing he knew he was changing. First, his skin turned a red color, a dark crimson like kind of red. Second scales formed on his skin, hardening around him. His limps grew long, his bones and skin stretching up to crate an unnatural shape. He was about 15 feet tall with a wing span of 10 feet. He saw the world through black slits, everything black and white. It wasn't for a couple more months of Parker working on doing this that he started hearing a voice, it held an English language though it was obviously not human. Like it was right next to his ear, he could feel it's breath on his neck. A couple nights later as he shifted back, he found himself unable to stop. Going back and fourth, standing on a tall building. He had backed up, letting out a sort of scream screech thing. Like two voices in one. A couple seconds later he blacked out. Waking up on the same roof, breathing in and out slowly.
Throughout his childhood, Parker had had one friend. Carson. Carson came from a middle class family. Nothing all big and special about him, save the fact that he actually noticed Parker's existence. Carson himself was hardly noticed, though the looks and people he attracted where the worst kind of sort. They saw him for the worst they could say out, a simple know it all fag who needed to learn to shut his mouth. Course, Parker had always been the one to help, though what much can someone who doesn't exist do. It wasn't all that much of a secret that Carson was gay, just like it wasn't a secret that Parker was hardly noticed. After years of abuse, his friend had been unable to take it. It had been worse that day, and during second period, Carson had taken a trip to the bathroom, a gun in his locker as he had taken it out, holding it in his hands walking into an empty stall. And shot himself. Parker having been the first to go in after noticing the absence of his friend from their class, had been the first to see it. His world just about shattering. It wasn't that he loved Carson, it was more of the fact that he lost the one person who actually cared about his existence. Even after the event was over, no one had even recalled that Parker was there, non the less than he even knew the kid. Though it had an effect on him, that much was certain. He felt the voice in his head having gotten louder, usually telling him that he could harm the people for killing his friend. And it seemed to tempting. He could just about invision it perfectly, though as much as he wanted to he couldn't. It wasn't right.
A couple months later he was sent to another orphanage in an entirely other Continent, America. To be more exact, New York. It seemed he struggled there more, and over a stressed period of time, had started to see flashes and visions of his friend, sometimes just standing behind people, passing through on the streets. Or in his room, sitting in a chair and looking at him. Parker had always known it wasn't real, that he couldn't possibly be real. Non of it could because it simply couldn't be, Carson was dead, end of story. Over time his grades dropped. The voice in his head getting louder, more demanding. Completely discouraging him from shifting into a Dragon. And then one day, a couple months later, it stopped. Nothing, he didn't hear the nagging in his head. It was clear, and it felt good.


❝Mᴀʏʙᴇ ᴡᴇ sʜᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴀʟᴡᴀʏs sʜᴏᴡ ᴘɪᴄᴛᴜʀᴇs. Bɪɴ Lᴀᴅᴇɴ, ᴘɪᴄᴛᴜʀᴇs ᴏғ ᴏᴜʀ ᴡᴏᴜɴᴅᴇᴅ sᴇʀᴠɪᴄᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ, ᴘɪᴄᴛᴜʀᴇs ᴏғ ᴍᴀɪᴍᴇᴅ ɪɴɴᴏᴄᴇɴᴛ ᴄɪᴠɪʟɪᴀɴs. Wᴇ ᴄᴀɴ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴍᴀᴋᴇ ᴅᴇᴄɪsɪᴏɴs ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ ᴡᴀs ɪғ ᴡᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ɪᴛ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ɪs- Aɴᴅ ɴᴏᴛ ᴀ ᴠɪᴅᴇᴏ ɢᴀᴍᴇ ᴡʜᴇʀᴇ ʙᴏᴅɪᴇs ǫᴜɪᴄᴋʟʏ ᴅɪsᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀ ʟᴇᴀᴠɪɴɢ ʙᴇʜɪɴᴅ ᴀ sʜɪɴʏ ɢᴏʟᴅ ᴄᴏɪɴ.❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○Thoughts on the Letter○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Upon getting the letter, Parker had thrown it away. Figuring it was just some sick prank that some kid was dared to do. The letter having fallen into the trash can, ripped in half with an X through it. A way the orphans knew it was more like Ads than actual news. He didn't want to have to deal with it, that was during the time where the voices were around there highest. Though after that, he now wonders if it was a mistake that he threw it away, telling himself it wasn't though not entirely believing it.


❝Sᴏᴍᴇ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴡᴏɴ'ᴛ ʙᴇ ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ ᴜɴᴛɪʟ ᴛʜᴇʏ'ᴠᴇ ᴘᴜsʜᴇᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ɢʀᴏᴜɴᴅ. Wʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴏ ɪs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴏᴜʀᴀɢᴇ ᴛᴏ sᴛᴀɴᴅ ʏᴏᴜʀ ɢʀᴏᴜɴᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ɴᴏᴛ ɢɪᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ ᴅᴀʏ. Hᴏʟᴅ ᴏɴ ᴛᴏ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴘᴏᴡᴇʀ ᴀɴᴅ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ɢɪᴠᴇ ɪᴛ ᴀᴡᴀʏ.❞

message 98:
by
somebody, Who has a hard time getting a life outside of the interweb
(last edited Aug 23, 2013 09:12PM)
(new)
This Is:
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━━╯
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃╰━━┳━━┳╮╭┳━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃╭━━┫╭╮┃┃┃┃╭╯
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃┃╱╱┃╰╯┃╰╯┃┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰╯╱╱╰━━┻━━┻╯


❝I'ᴍ ɴᴏᴛ ɢᴏɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ ᴄᴇɴsᴇʀ ᴍʏsᴇʟғ ᴛᴏ ᴄᴏᴍғᴏʀᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ɪɢɴᴏʀᴇɴᴄᴇ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ/ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Seeing as Parker really doesn't have that much of a family, These are morely his roomates.
Steve Richards: Steve's family disowned him when he was about 4, his bad behavior and actions were enough to pretty much warn everyone off. So far he's the big brother of the room, being only slightly older than Parker who's second oldest. He's often times giving crazy dares to the newer people of the play, just about demanding them. As far as anyone else can tell, he doesn't give the slightest damn about anything. Though he does has a soft spot for the rest of the orphans there. He doesn't seem to be going anywhere much in his life, though if you knew him even for a couple minutes, just about anyone can tell that he's perfectly content with that fact.
(view spoiler)
Alexander Ross: He's a couple months younger than Parker, though with how he acts some people just assume he's the oldest. He often time is the one to push the others to "push" past the stereotype and do something with their lives. He's the most responsible of them all and by far the most normal. He's a bit of a control freak who's parents died in a car crash when he was 7, having a little sister and brother. He tries and uses the people he now lives with to use it as the chance to be the older brother he never was.
(view spoiler)
Allen and Lauren Bark: The two twins were born to a mother who was 15 at the time and couldn't really give them a great life. The father being 21, had never spoken to the girl after their one night stand. Oddly enough the twins have never been adopted. Allen is rather outgoing and has a lack of respect for others, never knowing when to shut up, yet always knowing great times to intervene and talk. Lauren, on the other hand, is most the time quiet and tends to kick her brother as a means of getting him to shut up. She's always been much smarter about certain things and extremely safety cautious.
(view spoiler)
Carson Edwards: Was Parker's friend since first grade, and being his only friend, Carson had been his best. Carson has been since the age of 12, out of the cloest and happy about it. He never seemed to care about others peoples ideas and encouraged others to do the same. Though in the end couldn't take it. Parker's been seeing him in his mind a lot, seeming him pass by, brush against him, or just sit across from for a couple seconds on the bus before someone walks by and he's gone.
(view spoiler)


❝Wᴇ sʜᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴀʟʟ sᴛᴀʀᴛ ᴛᴏ ʟɪᴠᴇ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ᴡᴇ ɢᴇᴛ ᴛᴏᴏ ᴏʟᴅ. Fᴇᴀʀ ɪs sᴛᴜᴘɪᴅ. Sᴏ ᴀʀᴇ ʀᴇɢʀᴇᴛs.❞

『 〓 』●◉○Likes○◉●『 〓 』 ]
~Oranges
~Popcorn
~Going to the Movies
~Reading
~Life in general
~The idea of standing out
~Love
『 〓 』●◉○Dislikes○◉●『 〓 』
~Dancing (he's uncomfrotable with it, though if you ask he'll do it)
~People who are hurting
~Fire
~Winter
~The Dragon
~Being left alone
~Losing the ones you love
『 〓 』●◉○Favorites○◉●『 〓 』
/Movie: He's have to say it's a mix of The Three Muskaters, and Perks of Being a Wild Flower. Though only because people have gotten him mistaken for Logan Lerman.
\Book: Death Cloud
/Number: 3
\Letter: L
/Color: Red
\Mineral: Ruby
/Animal: Fox
\Instrument: Triangle


❝Sᴇɪᴢᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴅᴀʏ. Bᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ, ʙᴇʟɪᴇᴠᴇ ɪᴛ ᴏʀ ɴᴏᴛ, ᴇᴀᴄʜ ᴀɴᴅ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴏɴᴇ ᴏғ ᴜs ɪɴ ᴛʜɪs ʀᴏᴏᴍ ɪs ᴏɴᴇ ᴅᴀʏ ɢᴏɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ, sᴛᴏᴘ ʙʀᴇᴀᴛʜɪɴɢ. Tᴜʀɴ ᴄᴏʟᴅ. Aɴᴅ ᴅɪᴇ.❞

╭━━━━┳╮╱╱╱╱╱╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮
┃╭╮╭╮┃┃╱╱╱╱╱┃╭━━╯╱╱╱╱┃┃
╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━━╮┃╰━━┳━╮╭━╯┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃┃━┫┃╭━━┫╭╮┫╭╮┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃╰━━┫┃┃┃╰╯┃
╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻━━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>
╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮╱╭━━━╮
┃╭━╮┃╱╱╱╭╯╰╮┃╭━━╯
┃╰━╯┣━━┳┻╮╭╯┃╰━━┳━━┳╮╭┳━╮
┃╭━━┫╭╮┃╭┫┃╱┃╭━━┫╭╮┃┃┃┃╭╯
┃┃╱╱┃╭╮┃┃┃╰╮┃┃╱╱┃╰╯┃╰╯┃┃
╰╯╱╱╰╯╰┻╯╰━╯╰╯╱╱╰━━┻━━┻╯


❝I'ᴍ ɴᴏᴛ ɢᴏɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ ᴄᴇɴsᴇʀ ᴍʏsᴇʟғ ᴛᴏ ᴄᴏᴍғᴏʀᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ɪɢɴᴏʀᴇɴᴄᴇ❞

[ 『 〓 』●◉○ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ/ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs○◉●『 〓 』 ]
Seeing as Parker really doesn't have that much of a family, These are morely his roomates.
Steve Richards: Steve's family disowned him when he was about 4, his bad behavior and actions were enough to pretty much warn everyone off. So far he's the big brother of the room, being only slightly older than Parker who's second oldest. He's often times giving crazy dares to the newer people of the play, just about demanding them. As far as anyone else can tell, he doesn't give the slightest damn about anything. Though he does has a soft spot for the rest of the orphans there. He doesn't seem to be going anywhere much in his life, though if you knew him even for a couple minutes, just about anyone can tell that he's perfectly content with that fact.
(view spoiler)
Alexander Ross: He's a couple months younger than Parker, though with how he acts some people just assume he's the oldest. He often time is the one to push the others to "push" past the stereotype and do something with their lives. He's the most responsible of them all and by far the most normal. He's a bit of a control freak who's parents died in a car crash when he was 7, having a little sister and brother. He tries and uses the people he now lives with to use it as the chance to be the older brother he never was.
(view spoiler)
Allen and Lauren Bark: The two twins were born to a mother who was 15 at the time and couldn't really give them a great life. The father being 21, had never spoken to the girl after their one night stand. Oddly enough the twins have never been adopted. Allen is rather outgoing and has a lack of respect for others, never knowing when to shut up, yet always knowing great times to intervene and talk. Lauren, on the other hand, is most the time quiet and tends to kick her brother as a means of getting him to shut up. She's always been much smarter about certain things and extremely safety cautious.
(view spoiler)
Carson Edwards: Was Parker's friend since first grade, and being his only friend, Carson had been his best. Carson has been since the age of 12, out of the cloest and happy about it. He never seemed to care about others peoples ideas and encouraged others to do the same. Though in the end couldn't take it. Parker's been seeing him in his mind a lot, seeming him pass by, brush against him, or just sit across from for a couple seconds on the bus before someone walks by and he's gone.
(view spoiler)


❝Wᴇ sʜᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴀʟʟ sᴛᴀʀᴛ ᴛᴏ ʟɪᴠᴇ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ᴡᴇ ɢᴇᴛ ᴛᴏᴏ ᴏʟᴅ. Fᴇᴀʀ ɪs sᴛᴜᴘɪᴅ. Sᴏ ᴀʀᴇ ʀᴇɢʀᴇᴛs.❞

『 〓 』●◉○Likes○◉●『 〓 』 ]
~Oranges
~Popcorn
~Going to the Movies
~Reading
~Life in general
~The idea of standing out
~Love
『 〓 』●◉○Dislikes○◉●『 〓 』
~Dancing (he's uncomfrotable with it, though if you ask he'll do it)
~People who are hurting
~Fire
~Winter
~The Dragon
~Being left alone
~Losing the ones you love
『 〓 』●◉○Favorites○◉●『 〓 』
/Movie: He's have to say it's a mix of The Three Muskaters, and Perks of Being a Wild Flower. Though only because people have gotten him mistaken for Logan Lerman.
\Book: Death Cloud
/Number: 3
\Letter: L
/Color: Red
\Mineral: Ruby
/Animal: Fox
\Instrument: Triangle


❝Sᴇɪᴢᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴅᴀʏ. Bᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ, ʙᴇʟɪᴇᴠᴇ ɪᴛ ᴏʀ ɴᴏᴛ, ᴇᴀᴄʜ ᴀɴᴅ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴏɴᴇ ᴏғ ᴜs ɪɴ ᴛʜɪs ʀᴏᴏᴍ ɪs ᴏɴᴇ ᴅᴀʏ ɢᴏɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ, sᴛᴏᴘ ʙʀᴇᴀᴛʜɪɴɢ. Tᴜʀɴ ᴄᴏʟᴅ. Aɴᴅ ᴅɪᴇ.❞

╭━━━━┳╮╱╱╱╱╱╭━━━╮╱╱╱╱╭╮
┃╭╮╭╮┃┃╱╱╱╱╱┃╭━━╯╱╱╱╱┃┃
╰╯┃┃╰┫╰━┳━━╮┃╰━━┳━╮╭━╯┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃╭╮┃┃━┫┃╭━━┫╭╮┫╭╮┃
╱╱┃┃╱┃┃┃┃┃━┫┃╰━━┫┃┃┃╰╯┃
╱╱╰╯╱╰╯╰┻━━╯╰━━━┻╯╰┻━━╯["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>

(view spoiler)

[ ɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Sebastian Stanley Rawley
(view spoiler)
[ ɴɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ ] Seb, Bastian
[ ɢᴇɴᴅᴇʀ ]♂ Male ♂
[ sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ ] Heterosexual
[ ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘ sᴛᴀᴛᴜs ] Single; open, though you'll have a hard time getting him.
[ ᴀɢᴇ ] Sixteen years of maturity { 16 }
[ ᴅᴀᴛᴇ/ᴛɪᴍᴇ/ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ ʙɪʀᴛʜ ] November 5/13:14 o'clock/Paris, France
[ ʜᴏᴍᴇᴛᴏωɴ ] New York City { NYC }

[ ᴘᴏωᴇʀ ]

[ ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ ]

(view spoiler)
ʜᴀɪʀ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: light brown.
Most people would classify Seb's hair as a light brown. Though this is true, Seb has always thought himself to have a slight mix of other colors in there, though he wouldn't be able to tell what. It comes down to just past the tops of his ears, and though it's unruly, it is quite easy on the eyes.
ᴇʏᴇ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀ: blue/green
Seb's eyes are quite easy to get lost in, being the gorgeous blue/green hue they are. They're quite indecisive of which color they'd prefer to stay, so Seb often finds himself with any eye color in the range of blues and greens. It is often said that Seb's eyes are his best feature, hailing from his mother's side of the family.
sᴋɪɴ ᴛᴏɴᴇ: slightly tanned
Seb is not pale by a long shot. He's often found outside, swimming, skateboarding, or anything of the sort. Therefore, he's got a healthy glow, and finds himself with a tan.
ʜᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 6'0
ωᴇɪɢʜᴛ: 157 lbs

[ ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ ]

[ ʜɪsᴛᴏʀʏ ]

[ ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ/ʀᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs ]

[ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ]["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>["br"]>